when_o you_o become_v man_n you_o must_v put_v away_o these_o childish_a thing_n blow_v at_o the_o root_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o joshua_n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o 17._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o put_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitak_n end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyrol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la complexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v d_o davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_n voice_fw-la be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n 39_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_n and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 75._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1._o unwritten_a the_o tridentin_n father_n sâ—s_z 4._o do_v command_n tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n contro_fw-la quaest._n 6._o c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_n or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n titus_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 3._o 4._o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o
christ_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o nor_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v rather_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o they_o undoubted_o leave_v in_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n as_o augustine_n affirm_v at_o all_o time_n to_o cover_v their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n last_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v those_o grave_n and_o great_a mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o for_o their_o rudeness_n bear_v they_o be_v forsooth_o oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n candle_n light_a at_o noon_n day_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n baptise_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a gue-gaws_a as_o the_o gross_a and_o carnall_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v object_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethron_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o chamierus_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n from_o these_o word_n say_v our_o adversary_n it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v et_fw-la nullum_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o scripture_n locum_fw-la probabiliorem_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la say_v whitaker_n the_o heretic_n say_v the_o rhemist_n on_o this_o place_n purposely_o guileful_o and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o here_o therefore_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwary_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n thus_o far_o the_o rhemist_n paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n some_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o he_o teach_v loc_n they_o not_o in_o his_o two_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n which_o he_o write_v not_o as_o if_o that_o paul_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o these_o two_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v not_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o second_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n paul_n write_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 31_o god_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o further_a clear_n of_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o it_o appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o act_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o 6._o paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o there_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n this_o teach_v then_o by_o word_n be_v there_o limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o he_o tarry_v so_o small_a a_o while_n when_o among_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_a 2._o of_o any_o place_n and_o consequent_o teach_v most_o he_o show_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v four_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n call_v vers_n 14._o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n or_o write_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v evident_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n see_v the_o apostle_n define_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v preface_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o part_n by_o his_o epistle_n the_o text_n enforce_v we_o to_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o ever_o since_o the_o testament_n be_v write_v have_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v the_o papist_n chamier_n do_v common_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o delivery_n or_o a_o thing_n deliver_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o be_v never_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o have_v his_o credit_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o cabala_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n their_o tradition_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v have_v be_v of_o we_o and_o they_o appropriate_v to_o note_n forth_o only_o unwritten_a constitution_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o avoid_v in_o such_o place_n as_o this_o the_o word_n tradition_n though_o our_o last_o translation_n use_v it_o where_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o commend_v any_o such_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n so_o common_o take_v although_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v any_o such_o matter_n we_o do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o do_v true_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v therefore_o we_o use_v these_o word_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n institution_n or_o the_o doctrine_n mandata_fw-la deliver_v all_o which_o be_v of_o one_o or_o near_a sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o do_v tradition_n signify_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v object_n 1_o timothy_n 6._o 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pledge_n say_v bellarmine_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n be_v understand_v depositum_fw-la say_v the_o rhemist_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v their_o successor_n answ._n though_o other_o learned_a man_n interpret_v this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n test._n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o that_o which_o have_v best_a ground_n both_o by_o circumstance_n of_o this_o and_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v only_o wherewith_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pledge_n can_v stand_v unless_o one_o may_v lay_v to_o pledge_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o in_o popery_n the_o church_n herself_o make_v the_o doctrine_n which_o herself_o take_v to_o pledge_v herein_o they_o handle_v it_o like_o a_o pledge_n that_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o fast_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v can_v come_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o other_o have_v not_o be_v more_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a copy_n thereof_o write_v with_o 8._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v commit_v there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a
3._o 22._o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 3_o act._n 1._o 3_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 27._o mat._n 22._o 32._o joh._n 5._o 46._o luk._n â—4_n 44_o 45_o montanus_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a instruction_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a principle_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o comforter_n which_o himself_o do_v forge_v tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n he_o often_o liken_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o a_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v not_o bloom_v and_o unto_o one_o which_o be_v in_o his_o base_a age_n cartw._n reply_v to_o whitgift_n 2_o answer_v 79._o 79._o additio_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la fit_a tripliciter_fw-la 1._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o est_fw-la â—_z 2o._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la diversum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la 3o._o in_o quo_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la consonum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la instructionis_fw-la that_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o add_v and_o from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a illud_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la genere_fw-la aut_fw-la addi_fw-la aut_fw-la diminui_fw-la potest_fw-la psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o perfection_n cui_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la deest_fw-la salus_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la via_fw-la fides_fw-la viae_fw-la dux_fw-la scripturae_fw-la raynoldus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v collectiuè_n not_o distributiuè_a si_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la totam_fw-la sed_fw-la omnem_fw-la significaret_fw-la eo_fw-la fortius_fw-la futurum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la part_n singulae_fw-la sufficerent_fw-la tum_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la omnes_fw-la chamierus_n 2_o king_n 5._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o nullus_fw-la papista_fw-la aptè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la huic_fw-la argumento_fw-la unquam_fw-la respondit_fw-la aut_fw-la respondebit_fw-la whitak_n whitak_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v hawk_n the_o martyr_n sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yes_o say_v one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n hawk_n answer_v god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o take_v you_o the_o instruction_n fox_n martyrol_n episc._n daven_n de_fw-fr judicé_fw-la controver_n cap._n 5._o 5._o notandum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n seu_fw-la scripto_fw-la verbo_fw-la definiri_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la seu_fw-la sermâ—nem_fw-la nunc_fw-la scripturas_fw-la appellat_fw-la adversus_fw-la pontificios_fw-la qui_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la etiam_fw-la decreta_fw-la transferunt_fw-la sed_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n cingi_fw-la &_o terminari_fw-la apparet_fw-la rom._n 1._o 2._o deinde_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o denique_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cum_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la conferat_fw-la eamque_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inclusam_fw-la habeat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la cam_fw-la accedere_fw-la aut_fw-la adjungi_fw-la potest_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la judaeorum_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la scripture_n comprehensa_fw-la opinionem_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la comprobat_fw-la cartw._n in_o harm_n evangel_n in_o joh._n 5._o 39_o 39_o minima_fw-la veritatis_fw-la particula_fw-la in_o scripture_n continetur_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o joh._n 21._o sect_n 3._o &_o aunot_n in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 16._o &_o annot_n in_o act._n 15._o sect_n 3._o &_o in_o apoc._n 10._o sect_n 1._o 1._o asserimus_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la contineri_fw-la expressè_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessarianâ—_n five_o the_o side_n five_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la requiri_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la s_o 〈…〉_z id_fw-la est_fw-la divinas_fw-la &_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la neâ—_n non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conservatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la sess_v 4._o sect_n 1._o 1._o bellarminâ—_n haâ—h_v a_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a do_v we_o not_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o do_v we_o not_o translate_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a look_v upon_o mat._n 15._o and_o in_o three_o several_a verse_n 2_o 3_o 6._o we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n look_v upon_o the_o 7_o of_o mark_n and_o in_o four_o several_a verse_n vers_fw-la 3_o 8_o 9_o 13._o we_o translate_v tradition_n look_v upon_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o 8._o gal._n 1_o 14._o and_o upon_o st_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o and_o in_o all_o these_o in_o the_o translation_n join_v with_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n tradition_n dr_n featley_n case_n for_o the_o spectacle_n ch_n 8._o 8._o the_o word_n original_o may_v import_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v howsoever_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n thus_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o still_o be_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n but_o though_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v this_o general_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o anything_o that_o be_v deliver_v yet_o in_o our_o disputation_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o relation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o scripture_n we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a which_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n abbot_n against_o bishop_n bishop_n in_o mat._n 15._o 15._o vide_fw-la whitakerum_fw-la de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 9_o quaest._n 6._o p._n 405._o &_o 406._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la stand_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o dispute_v for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n than_o he_o heap_v up_o text_n of_o scripture_n mr_n blakes_n birth-priviledge_n birth-priviledge_n exstat_fw-la nomen_fw-la diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mat._n 28_o mar._n 16_o apoc._n 1._o exstat_fw-la exemplum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la eum_fw-la diem_fw-la solennem_fw-la habuit_fw-la celebratione_fw-la coenae_fw-la praedicatione_n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la collectione_n elâ—emosynae_n act._n 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o quod_fw-la exemplum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la praxin_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nobis_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la eos_fw-la praecipere_fw-la imitationem_fw-la svi_fw-la vedel_n 〈◊〉_d epist._n ignatii_n ad_fw-la magnesios_n c._n 7._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n est_fw-la secundum_fw-la formulam_fw-la rationemque_fw-la verborum_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ipsissima_fw-la junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bellarm._n controv_fw-mi 1._o l._n 4._o negamus_fw-la ullum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la symbolo_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la articulum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la disertè_fw-la constet_fw-la ac_fw-la totidem_fw-la penè_fw-la dixerim_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o scripture_n sancta_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la merito_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la opus_fw-la tesellatum_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la constans_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la loc_n be_v hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la excorptis_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la collatis_fw-la artificioséque_fw-la compositis_fw-la chamier_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o hoc_fw-la suis_fw-la primum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la dog_n ma_fw-fr quòd_fw-la negarunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la joseph_n antiq._n l._n 13._o 13._o traditiones_fw-la istae_fw-la non_fw-la scriptae_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o n._n test._n dicuntur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la traditiones_fw-la sed_fw-la notantur_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquo_fw-la clogio_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la seniorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la humanae_fw-la siquando_fw-la traditionis_fw-la vox_fw-la ponâ—tur_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sumâ—â—ur_fw-la in_o bonam_fw-la partem_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la camer_n in_o mat._n 15._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o apoc._n 21._o 24._o christ_n tax_v the_o ignorance_n
argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isa._n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v ergo_fw-la 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 222._o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act._n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o authoritas_fw-la probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o obj._n 1_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n ans._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_a internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o joh._n 17._o 20._o jam._n 1_o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—men_fw-la antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necâ—sse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o obj._n 2._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chamierus_n say_v augustine_n ans._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v vever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chamier_n be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o
and_o writer_n four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senenfis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o daniel_n those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o 6._o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n 18._o in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n beforementioned_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n 21._o tertul_n in_o apol_n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachi_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachi_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n reg._n be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachi_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 8._o 39_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n 6._o which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v origen_n by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o chap._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshua_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n mat._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luk._n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_n 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act._n 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremiah_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezekiel_n mat._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n mat._n 12._o 7._o joel_n act._n 2._o 12._o amos_n act._n 15._o 16._o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micah_n mat._n 10._o 35._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habakkuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21._o 5._o malachi_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n object_n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_v 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2._o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_v 7._o 41._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v 7._o well_o conclude_v from_o act._n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4._o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a
there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n 11._o be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a scriture_n affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o if_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n write_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcorar_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcoran_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themselves_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 119._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v 32._o all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truâ—h_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v hilary_n perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integral_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o quarto_fw-la whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o all_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatical_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essential_o substantial_o and_o fundamental_o general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v salvation_n nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n and_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o write_v those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o 29._o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o acts._n 2_o 27._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o consequence_n in_o divinity_n and_o require_v that_o what_o we_o prove_v be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n these_o be_v oppose_v by_o vedelius_fw-la in_o
infallible_a ground_n there_o be_v none_o such_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n because_o our_o adversary_n unwritten_a do_v contend_v for_o tradition_n not_o write_v hot_o and_o zealous_o against_o the_o total_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thrust_v upon_o we_o many_o point_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o irrefragable_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o large_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v translate_v tradition_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 8._o use_v only_o in_o these_o place_n matth._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o colos_n 2._o 8._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v render_v traditio_fw-la mat._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o mark_v 7._o 3_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 13._o gal._n 1._o 14._o col._n 2._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o and_o praecepta_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o whereto_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a translation_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v whole_o agree_v use_v the_o word_n tradition_n every_o where_o except_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o where_o they_o use_v the_o word_n precept_n but_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n tradition_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o interlineal_a translation_n do_v render_v it_o traditio_fw-la beza_n do_v common_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n traditio_fw-la in_o the_o english_a geneva_n bible_n we_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n instruction_n tradition_n call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o instruction_n not_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o simple_a deceive_v as_o though_o the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v thereby_o commend_v or_o as_o though_o we_o have_v some_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v in_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n as_o often_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o the_o rhemist_n have_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n or_o shame_n to_o alter_v what_o be_v do_v before_o but_o because_o we_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o carp_n at_o our_o translation_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a first_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n bishop_n tradition_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v if_o the_o sense_n affix_v thereto_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n many_o observation_n dispensable_a and_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n appertain_v to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o church_n 4._o we_o receive_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la from_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n whence_o we_o judge_v the_o church_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o those_o book_n we_o receive_v as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n 5._o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v and_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o receive_v not_o for_o tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonat_n 15._o both_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o maldonat_a conclude_v nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la traditio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n birth-priviledge_n as_o whitaker_n show_v contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o after_o that_o the_o catholic_n can_v prove_v baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o head_n ibid._n we_o may_v refer_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o practice_n be_v and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n any_o shall_v name_v it_o a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n if_o he_o grant_v withal_o that_o the_o example_n apostolical_a have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n as_o imply_v a_o common_a equity_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n chamier_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n a_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o for_o although_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o those_o principal_a article_n gather_v into_o a_o epitome_n wherein_o be_v imply_v and_o whence_o be_v infer_v all_o conclusion_n theological_a be_v a_o act_n humane_a not_o divine_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tradition_n but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o we_o admit_v it_o not_o to_o have_v that_o credit_n as_o now_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o tradition_n be_v note_v 1._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o 13._o immediate_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o write_v 2._o in_o special_a it_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o writing_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 3._o it_o signify_v rite_n express_o contain_v in_o writing_n act._n 6._o 14._o 4._o it_o betoken_v that_o which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v but_o only_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o deliver_v by_o man_n not_o immediate_o call_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v 1._o in_o good_a part_n for_o any_o rite_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n or_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o and_o 23._o 2._o in_o ill_a part_n it_o note_v the_o vain_a idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a invention_n of_o man_n whether_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v reverent_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n tradition_n either_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o we_o 15._o or_o by_o tradition_n they_o understand_v observation_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n du_n moulin_n reason_n confirm_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o popish_a tradition_n 1._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 24._o which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o any_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o
the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n it_o 15._o 3_o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmine_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 31._o rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n apostle_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n 6._o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o certain_a day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o full_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whit_n sontide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n chamier_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n object_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n with_o a_o defect_n as_o genes_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o 18._o genealogy_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v 36._o in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n answ._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n junius_n in_o ibid._n his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o beza_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n object_n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v answ._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v object_n bellarmine_n say_v religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o chamierus_n adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ans._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successive_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o object_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a john_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o answ._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o
more_o but_o also_o because_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a that_o can_v be_v wish_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n therefore_o our_o happiness_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o we_o enjoy_v god_n as_o a_o object_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v with_o everlasting_a delight_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v god_n essence_n and_o attribute_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v far_o different_a both_o from_o all_o feign_a god_n and_o from_o all_o creature_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n follow_v for_o in_o one_o most_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v distinct_a person_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o trinity_n or_o 5._o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o say_v god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o light_n of_o nature_n quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o not_o quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la personarum_fw-la we_o can_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o aquinas_n par_fw-fr 1._o summae_fw-la theol._n quaest._n 32._o art_n 1._o conclus_fw-la say_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la per_fw-la rationem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la ad_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la divinarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la pervenire_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a by_o natural_a reason_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n he_o there_o show_v that_o he_o which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o mystery_n by_o natural_a reason_n derogate_v from_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o draw_v other_o to_o believe_v cum_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquis_fw-la faith_n he_o excellent_o ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la fidem_fw-la inducit_fw-la rationes_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogentes_fw-la cedit_fw-la in_o irrisionem_fw-la infidelium_fw-la credunt_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la rationibus_fw-la innitamur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la eas_fw-la credamus_fw-la when_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n urge_v reason_n that_o be_v not_o cogent_a he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o infidel_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o we_o rely_v on_o such_o reason_n and_o believe_v because_o of_o they_o we_o think_v say_v cloppenburg_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bidel_n argum_fw-la 1_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v demonstrate_v nor_o refute_v by_o reason_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v not_o able_a by_o natural_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o the_o trinity_n but_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v illustrate_v it_o by_o reason_n the_o simile_n which_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o divine_n bring_v draw_v from_o the_o creature_n be_v unequal_a and_o unsatisfactory_a since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o thing_n finite_a and_o infinite_a two_o resemblance_n be_v much_o use_v in_o scripture_n the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n the_o hebraicum_fw-la light_n which_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n gen._n 1._o and_o then_o condense_v into_o that_o glorious_a body_n and_o ever_o since_o diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n so_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o inhabit_v light_a which_o none_o can_v approach_v jam_fw-la 1._o 17._o and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o mind_n think_v and_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o the_o voice_n utter_v so_o be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o mind_n conceive_v the_o son_n as_o the_o word_n conceive_v or_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o voice_n or_o speech_n utter_v and_o impart_v to_o all_o hearer_n and_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n a_o studious_a father_n meditate_v on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o child_n with_o a_o shell_n lade_n the_o sea_n into_o a_o little_a hole_n he_o demand_v what_o the_o child_n do_v i_o intend_v say_v the_o child_n to_o empty_a the_o ocean_n into_o this_o pit_n it_o be_v 23._o impossible_a say_v the_o father_n as_o possible_a say_v the_o child_n as_o for_o thou_o to_o comprehend_v this_o profound_a mystery_n in_o thy_o shallow_a capacity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o 1._o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o perfect_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n although_o trinity_n in_o its_o native_a signification_n signify_v the_o number_n of_o any_o three_o 9_o thing_n yet_o by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n it_o be_v limit_v to_o signify_v the_o three_o 19_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o if_o the_o essence_n do_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n as_o so_o many_o part_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n trinity_n be_v when_o the_o same_o essence_n have_v divers_a way_n of_o subsist_v and_o triplicity_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v compound_v of_o three_o as_o part_n they_o be_v three_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n or_o divine_a attribute_n three_o eternal_o but_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o personal_a property_n as_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o both_o three_o person_n but_o one_o god_n as_o to_o be_v to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v good_a be_v all_o one_o because_o transcendent_n the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n say_v some_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o essential_a in_o which_o all_o the_o person_n have_v equal_a hand_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o outward_a work_n which_o concern_v the_o creature_n belong_v to_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o to_o create_v govern_v 2._o some_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la opera_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o personal_a property_n or_o internal_a work_n be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o appropriata_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v act_n of_o office_n more_o peculiar_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n thâ—n_v another_o eph._n 4._o 7._o so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o son_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n see_v dr_n hampton_n on_o gen._n 1._o 6._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o god_n plot_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o only_o say_v some_o to_o exalt_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o glorify_v the_o person_n distinct_o according_a to_o their_o appropriate_v act_n there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la another_o and_o another_o but_o not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la another_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v another_o person_n from_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o they_o all_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o three_o man_n or_o three_o angel_n differ_v for_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n the_o father_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n john_n 17._o 3._o that_o be_v beside_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v not_o another_o god_n to_o be_v find_v the_o word_n only_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o feign_a god_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o divine_a nature_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n that_o exclude_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o search_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o essence_n though_o there_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o the_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o order_n not_o of_o dignity_n but_o of_o beginning_n operationis_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o partial_a cause_n much_o less_o as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o these_o instrumental_a but_o only_o mere_a order_n a_o person_n be_v diversus_fw-la modus_fw-la
look_v on_o the_o good_a it_o wait_v for_o as_o not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n second_o the_o act_n of_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o object_n a_o expectation_n this_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o wait_v patient_a abide_n all_o hope_n be_v either_o humane_a the_o expectation_n which_o the_o rational_a creature_n have_v from_o some_o second_o cause_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o vain_a hope_n a_o spiders-web_n a_o lie_n divine_a the_o expectation_n of_o the_o will_v to_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n stand_v engage_v to_o we_o and_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o they_o be_v vain_a so_o we_o must_v either_o have_v a_o general_a or_o particular_a promise_n â—3_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o or_o else_o it_o be_v idle_a to_o expect_v it_o therefore_o david_n repeat_v it_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o hope_v in_o god_n word_n psal._n 130._o 5._o &_o psal._n 119._o 49_o 81._o so_o abraham_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old-age_n before_o he_o expect_v one_o the_o measure_n of_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v strong_a and_o firm_a without_o waver_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v out_o even_o against_o hope_n all_o likelihood_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o must_v hold_v out_o against_o all_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o this_o be_v wait_v on_o god_n which_o be_v command_v 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o hope_n at_o all_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v little_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a condition_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o his_o happiness_n be_v present_a and_o enjoy_v god_n his_o favour_n and_o communion_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o this_o do_v not_o continue_v 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o affection_n 1._o the_o corrupt_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v deprave_v 2._o the_o woeful_a effect_n and_o curse_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o first_o the_o object_n that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a object_n of_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v whole_o lose_v god_n his_o image_n favour_n grace_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o &_o 1._o 11._o that_o object_n though_o suitable_a be_v not_o look_v on_o by_o he_o under_o that_o notion_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reach_v out_o this_o unto_o he_o although_o there_o be_v no_o real_a hope_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o bastardly_a hope_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v presumption_n the_o hope_n and_o vain_a expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v a_o ungrounded_a confidence_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n without_o warrant_n will_v promise_v himself_o all_o good_a second_o the_o woeful_a effect_n which_o this_o false_a hope_n produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o violent_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n young_a man_n be_v therefore_o easy_o beguile_v because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n 2._o this_o corrupt_a hope_n wrap_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o curse_a carnal_a security_n job_n 18._o 13_o 14._o 3._o when_o this_o be_v cut_v down_o it_o usual_o end_v in_o bitter_a despair_n because_o the_o confidence_n it_o have_v to_o uphold_v itself_o be_v a_o mere_a sigment_n 4._o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o affection_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n good_a be_v unseen_a and_o unenjoy_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o hope_n must_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o a_o believer_n life_n to_o comfort_n stay_v and_o refresh_v he_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o sanctify_v this_o affection_n 1._o in_o turn_v it_o to_o its_o right_a object_n and_o upon_o a_o right_a ground_n 2._o in_o produce_v the_o right_a proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o hope_v thus_o rectify_v be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o storm_n it_o look_v at_o two_o thing_n the_o good_a to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n that_o hope_n close_v with_o hope_n jer._n 14._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 2._o the_o less_o principal_a be_v the_o promise_n concern_v this_o and_o a_o better_a life_n heb._n 11._o or_o rather_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o the_o mean_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ground_n of_o hope_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n the_o act_n of_o hope_n be_v expectation_n the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a good_a which_o be_v fidei_fw-la difficult_a not_o a_o vain_a uncertain_a expectation_n but_o a_o sure_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o object_n be_v sure_a if_o i_o believe_v it_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n possess_v itself_o in_o patience_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o truth_n as_o present_v hope_n close_v with_o it_o as_o future_a there_o be_v a_o certainty_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n when_o the_o thing_n i_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o be_v infallible_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o my_o soul._n two_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o hope_n despair_n and_o presumption_n despair_n be_v a_o fall_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o future_a good_a conceive_a as_o inattainable_a at_o least_o to_o the_o party_n self_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n rack_a itself_o with_o what_o be_v and_o what_o will_v be_v see_v job_n 13._o 14._o we_o must_v despair_v of_o attain_v any_o good_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o industry_n without_o god_n special_a help_n we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o attain_v any_o good_a thing_n by_o god_n gracious_a blessing_n favour_n and_o mercy_n viz._n power_n against_o sin_n pardon_v of_o it_o deliverance_n out_o of_o cross_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a absence_n or_o privation_n of_o hope_n but_o a_o passion_n contrary_a to_o hope_v as_o love_v to_o hatred_n francis_n spira_n in_o the_o despair_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v out_o very_o desperation_n be_v hell_n itself_o he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n presumption_n which_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o hope_n the_o papist_n expect_v heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o take_n of_o thing_n asore-hand_n or_o a_o look_n for_o that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v what_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n be_v to_o god_n people_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o safeguard_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o all_o time_n of_o difficulty_n heb._n 6._o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o possession_n we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o world_n rom._n 6._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n mark_n of_o a_o sanctify_a hope_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n breed_v it_o rom._n 15._o 4._o col._n 1._o 23._o it_o discover_v thy_o desperate_a out_o condition_n in_o thyself_o lam._n 3._o 24_o 25._o 2._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 15._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o 3._o such_o a_o one_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n more_o than_o earthly_a heb._n 11._o 15_o 16._o 4._o he_o that_o have_v true_a hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o psal._n 37._o 3._o because_o the_o soul_n expect_v good_a from_o god_n it_o labour_v to_o walk_v acceptable_o with_o he_o 5._o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n cheerful_o on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v that_o end_n heb._n 10._o 23._o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o principal_o appear_v when_o storm_n and_o difficulty_n arise_v the_o real_a use_n 8._o of_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o soul_n when_o trouble_n come_v it_o quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o patient_a and_o content_a under_o pressure_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o motive_n to_o hope_n first_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o absent_a good_a we_o shall_v be_v dash_v on_o the_o rock_n continual_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o anchor_n of_o our_o life_n prov._n 10._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o second_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a condition_n three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o holiness_n he_o that_o have_v this_o
supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o active_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o take_v christ_n by_o a_o a_o of_o confidence_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o by_o a_o act_n of_o resignation_n the_o great_a spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 2._o 8._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a condition_n on_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n hang_v isa._n 79._o heb._n 11._o 6._o faith_n empty_v the_o soul_n more_o of_o itself_o then_o all_o other_o grace_n it_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o and_o often_o beside_o in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o discern_v christ_n heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o â—lt_n it_o be_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o soul._n christ_n describe_v believe_v by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o approach_v unto_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 22._o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v our_o hand_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 30._o therefore_o believe_v be_v often_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v john_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 30._o faith_n make_v christ_n precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o soul_n also_o to_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o all_o truth_n reveal_v yet_o the_o special_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v our_o close_n with_o christ_n our_o roll_a ourselves_o on_o he_o it_o be_v a_o cleave_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o obediential_a rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o only_a grace_n that_o justifi_v who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o for_o our_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n no_o grace_n bring_v so_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n reason_n why_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n august_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o family_n gal._n 6._o 16._o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o by_o it_o he_o give_v himself_o only_o to_o his_o member_n true_a believer_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n none_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o believer_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o 3._o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o confirm_v and_o further_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n it_o beget_v not_o faith_n but_o presuppose_v it_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 10._o 17._o &_o 4._o 11._o 4._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o without_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o same_o 23._o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o both_o christ_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o promise_n there_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o be_v offer_v for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o feed_v on_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o john_n 6._o 19_o in_o bodily_a feed_n there_o be_v 1._o sense_n of_o want_n so_o in_o spiritual_a of_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n 2._o apprehension_n of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o food_n to_o one_o condition_n so_o 10._o here_o 3._o appetite_n earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o christ._n 4._o take_v of_o food_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n 5._o eat_v 6._o digest_v 7._o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n 5._o no_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o ordinance_n but_o by_o faith_n christ_n himself_o profit_v not_o unbeliever_n tit._n 1._o 15._o we_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o our_o comfort_n without_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o of_o all_o text_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o so_o full_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o this_o here_o be_v three_o several_a word_n to_o press_v this_o duty_n interpreter_n general_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v whether_o you_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n act_v 8._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 8_o 9_o we_o say_v of_o a_o very_a malicious_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o malice_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v drink_v such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o drink_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v precious_a 1._o by_o this_o trial_n we_o attain_v to_o a_o certainty_n 2._o by_o this_o it_o attain_v purity_n god_n try_v it_o by_o affliction_n man_n by_o examination_n by_o both_o it_o be_v refine_v 3._o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n by_o faith_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n the_o pure_a the_o faith_n the_o sure_a the_o hold_n 4._o by_o try_v it_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n revel_v 3._o 18._o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n make_v it_o the_o more_o precious_a in_o your_o esteem_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o more_o precious_a in_o god_n esteem_n mark_n of_o faith_n first_o know_v whence_o we_o have_v faith_n god_n give_v it_o and_o whether_o we_o have_v receive_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o god_n work_v it_o the_o word_n jam._n 1._o 18._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v do_v thou_o high_o prize_v the_o word_n have_v it_o wrought_v faith_n in_o thou_o second_o try_v by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n faith_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o 1._o such_o see_v their_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o help_v themselves_o act_v 2._o 37._o 2._o god_n reveal_v to_o such_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a isa._n 55._o 1._o hereby_o one_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o comfort_n three_o from_o the_o effect_n where_o faith_n be_v it_o will_v show_v itself_o 1._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n he_o be_v clean_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o act_n 26._o 9_o &_o 18._o 2._o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n viz_o our_o faith_n john_n 5._o 4._o satan_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 5._o 18._o gal._n 5._o 6._o 3._o it_o work_v by_o love_n ephes._n 1._o 15._o four_o true_a faith_n be_v ever_o grow_v a_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v weak_a but_o all_o live_a 3_o thing_n grow_v though_o one_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o do_v you_o trust_v god_n now_o the_o better_a for_o the_o many_o experience_n you_o have_v of_o he_o be_v thou_o sensible_a of_o thy_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v consider_v 1._o who_o offer_v christ_n god_n how_o will_v he_o take_v it_o if_o he_o be_v refuse_v christ._n 2._o the_o gift_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 4._o the_o heinousness_n of_o infidelity_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o a_o sin_n both_o against_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o first_o commandment_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o ever_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n with_o a_o witness_n john_n 3._o 2._o it_o expose_v we_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n heb._n 3._o 12._o 2._o to_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o ulâ—_n to_o his_o displeasure_n prov._n 15._o 8._o heb._n 11._o 7._o to_o eternal_a wrath_n john_n 3._o 17._o mark_v 16._o 16._o 3._o it_o make_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ineffectual_a the_o word_n heb._n 3._o 2._o affliction_n the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o 5._o the_o willingness_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v a_o poor_a sinner_n 1._o god_n alone_o provide_v the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v cure_v we_o rom._n 3._o 24._o 2._o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n 3._o propound_v christ_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o 4._o invite_v sinner_n matth._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 20._o he_o command_v you_o to_o believe_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o threaten_v if_o you_o refuse_v john_n 3._o ult_n 6._o
offerri_fw-la christus_fw-la jubet_fw-la addita_fw-la ratione_fw-la quoniam_fw-la talium_fw-la sit_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la si_fw-mi corum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la cur_n signum_fw-la negabitur_fw-la calvin_n justit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o see_v m._n baxter_n infant_n church-membership_a part_v 2_o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o distinguere_fw-la oporteâ—_n inter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituendam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la adulti_fw-la prius_fw-la docendi_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la crediderint_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la vero_fw-la infant_n prius_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la ac_fw-la postea_fw-la sunt_fw-la docendi_fw-la vide_fw-la gen._n 17._o 10._o &_o 21._o 4._o vossius_fw-la in_o thes._n &_o disputat_fw-la 13._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la principium_fw-la sive_fw-la semen_fw-mi fidei_fw-la non_fw-la habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la actualem_fw-la fidem_fw-la potentia_fw-la respondet_fw-la semini_fw-la habitus_fw-la arbori_fw-la actus_fw-la fructui_fw-la semen_n fidei_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la habitus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la operantur_fw-la ex_fw-la habitu_fw-la vost_n in_o thesibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la increduli_fw-la infant_n negatiuè_fw-la salutari_fw-la fidei_fw-la habitu_fw-la destituuntur_fw-la non_fw-la positiuè_fw-la contrario_fw-la habitu_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la polluti_fw-la id._n ibid._n &_o disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la exigitur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la egerunt_fw-la rom._n 9_o 2._o voss._n disputat_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n can_v neither_o believe_v nor_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n see_v m._n brlusleys_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o poedo-bapt_a p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o quae_fw-la igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la impetunt_fw-la argumentationis_fw-la erit_fw-la formula_fw-la qùi_fw-la adulta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aetate_fw-la antè_fw-la instituendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la quam_fw-la bazandiâ—_n baptismum_fw-la ergo_fw-la infantibus_fw-la communem_fw-la facere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la calv._n instit._n l._n 4_o c._n â—6_n see_v brinsleys_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o poedobaptism_n pag._n 70._o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o this_o divine_a evangelicall_n institution_n be_v consign_v by_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 5._o agreeable_a to_o the_o decretory_a word_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n in_o the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n gen._n 17._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n no_o tradition_n be_v more_o universal_a no_o not_o of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o word_n be_v plain_a no_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n doctor_n tailor_n discourse_n of_o baptism_n anabaptist_n say_v where_o have_v we_o teach_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o general_n matth._n 28._o 19_o from_o parity_n gen._n 17._o 14._o from_o principle_n act_n 2._o 39_o where_o find_v we_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o justice_a lib._n 2._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n in_o express_v term_n we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o have_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o in_o the_o equivalent_a we_o have_v it_o rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o we_o find_v no_o where_o those_o word_n james_n 4._o 5._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n by_o deduction_n we_o have_v they_o numb_a 11._o 29._o doctor_n sclater_n on_o rom._n 4._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptize_v infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o for_o although_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o fact_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n yet_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v doctor_n tailor_n discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o mr._n whateley_n at_o the_o end_n of_o new-birth_n vide_fw-la vossii_n disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la disput._n 1._o 6._o et_fw-la zepperum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la et_fw-la balduinum_fw-la de_fw-fr cas._n consc._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o &_o 6._o cas._n 8._o alii_fw-la in_o multos_fw-la annos_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la &_o liberorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la differre_fw-la soliâ—i_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la constantinus_n siquidem_fw-la magnus_fw-la quòd_fw-la profectionem_fw-la in_o person_n suscipere_fw-la &_o in_o jordane_n baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la quadam_fw-la opinion_n quòd_fw-la nimirum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la quoque_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la constituisset_fw-la in_fw-la senectutem_fw-la usque_fw-la baptismum_fw-la distulit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n author_n est_fw-fr eusebius_n vide_fw-la evag._n hist._n eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 41._o see_v m._n blake_n of_o the_o coven_n c._n 46_o 47_o 48._o that_o child_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v vide_fw-la thomae_fw-la part_n 3._o quaest._n 67._o artic._n 7._o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la primum_fw-la incepit_fw-la usus_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la in_fw-la incerto_fw-la est_fw-la alii_fw-la hygino_n papae_fw-la hanc_fw-la institutionem_fw-la attribuunt_fw-la alii_fw-la aliter_fw-la probabilissimum_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la illud_fw-la observari_fw-la coepisse_fw-la quo_fw-la certatim_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilibus_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ad_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducerentur_fw-la atque_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la quare_fw-la magis_fw-la patet_fw-la nulla_fw-la necessitate_v &_o satis_fw-la temere_fw-la hodiè_fw-la illos_fw-la susceptores_fw-la vel_fw-la sponsores_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la communiter_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la jam_fw-la illa_fw-la ratio_fw-la accedentium_fw-la ex_fw-la paganismo_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la instituto_fw-la causam_fw-la dedit_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la tradebatur_fw-la suis_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la inde_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la susceptorum_fw-la venit_fw-la quod_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la alios_fw-la ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la disput._n theol._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la veterum_fw-la part_n 5._o thes._n 1._o usus_fw-la fidei_fw-la jussorum_fw-la qui_fw-la infant_n è_fw-la sacro_fw-la lavacro_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la quos_fw-la vulgò_fw-la compatres_fw-la &_o commâ—tres_fw-la appellant_n rem_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la indifferentum_fw-la contendimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la retinemus_fw-la quia_fw-la nemini_fw-la nocet_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la infantibus_fw-la &_o inter_v christianos_n mutuas_fw-la firmat_n amicitias_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la rivet_n in_o cath._n orthod_n vide_fw-la balduin_n de_fw-fr case_z consc_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 11._o case_z 8._o quinam_fw-la interrogationes_fw-la de_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la usurpatas_fw-la referunt_fw-la inter_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la antichristianas_fw-la ad_fw-la pueros_fw-la dirigi_fw-la minus_fw-la convenit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la ad_fw-la susceptores_fw-la commodius_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la olim_fw-la adulti_fw-la interrogabantur_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sequioribus_fw-la seculis_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la tralatum_fw-la est_fw-la infant_n crocius_n in_o august_n confess_v quaest._n 2._o c_o 29._o illud_fw-la durum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sponsiones_fw-la sic_fw-la essent_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o scoena_fw-la ludus_fw-la sieret_fw-la non_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la nam_fw-la profecto_fw-la mimicum_fw-la suis_fw-la sic_fw-la interrogari_fw-la insantem_fw-la quasi_fw-la virum_fw-la sic_fw-la respondere_fw-la virum_fw-la quasi_fw-la infantem_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la hanc_fw-la de_fw-la aliena_fw-la conscientia_fw-la tam_fw-la considenter_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-fr sac._n l._n 5._o c._n 15._o 15._o hooker_n survey_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n part_n 3._o chap._n 2._o mr_n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new-engl_n s._n 6_o cap._n 4._o zanchius_n on_o ephes._n 5._o and_o m._n blake_n in_o his_o birth-privil_a be_v for_o remote_a parent_n see_v m._n cawdr_n diatribe_v conc_fw-fr inf._n bap._n ch_n 3._o per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la inserimur_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la vel_fw-la isti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la profitemur_fw-la vos_fw-fr disp._n 15._o the_o bap_n spect_n and_o a_o hic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la proximorum_fw-la parentum_fw-la impietas_fw-la sed_fw-la pietas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ceâ—â—_n eorum_fw-la mater_fw-la item_n majores_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la qui_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o sanct_a è_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la zanch._n
raise_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v name_v here_o a_o foundation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v before_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v and_o because_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o other_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v depend_v they_o must_v be_v so_o firm_o lay_v and_o receive_v at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v question_v more_o not_o that_o minister_n may_v not_o preach_v again_o of_o principle_n those_o that_o deny_v fundamental_o must_v of_o necessity_n destroy_v religion_n perfection_n be_v build_v on_o the_o old_a foundation_n in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o gospel_n dawn_v in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n deny_v till_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n write_v ephes._n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o which_o found_v church_n and_o convert_v unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o most_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o after-comer_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v head_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o observation_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n thus_o open_v may_v be_v this_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v observation_n or_o thus_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v use_v the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o comparison_n first_o from_o school_n second_o from_o building_n the_o foundation_n must_v be_v first_o lay_v the_o excellent_a definition_n of_o catechise_v which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v yield_v we_o two_o good_a proof_n of_o its_o necessity_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o render_v not_o inchoat_fw-la unfit_o for_o the_o sense_n which_o give_v beginning_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o building_n without_o this_o preach_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o though_o it_o make_v the_o least_o show_n yet_o it_o angliae_fw-la be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o establish_v man_n and_o keep_v they_o free_a from_o waver_v 3._o this_o course_n be_v most_o agreeable_a 1._o to_o art_n all_o art_n proceed_v from_o principle_n physician_n have_v their_o principle_n lawyer_n their_o maxim_n philosopher_n their_o chief_a sentence_n 2._o to_o nature_n which_o first_o form_v the_o vital_a part_n than_o the_o more_o remote_a 3._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o reason_n principle_n be_v 1._o easy_a in_o themselves_o 2._o facilitate_v other_o matter_n 3._o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o be_v of_o continual_a and_o constant_a use_n principia_fw-la sunt_fw-la minima_fw-la quantitate_fw-la maxima_fw-la virtute_fw-la 4._o god_n order_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v still_o to_o lay_v principle_n thing_n may_v easy_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o at_o first_o they_o live_v so_o long_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_a be_v a_o evidence_n of_o catechise_n before_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o word_n write_v then_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o the_o fruit_n of_o which_o observe_v in_o his_o son_n gen._n 24._o 63._o and_o servant_n gen._n 12._o 26._o god_n himself_o write_v a_o catechism_n for_o the_o jew_n describe_v a_o short_a compendium_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o two_o authentic_a table_n of_o the_o law_n hannah_n deliver_v samuel_n to_o eli_n 25_o his_o instructor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v wean_v jehoiada_n teach_v the_o young_a king_n jihoash_n david_n and_o bathsheba_n practise_v it_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 34._o 11._o prov._n 4._o 4._o &_o 31._o 1._o and_o solomon_n himself_o seem_v to_o give_v that_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o most_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o most_o excellent_a education_n teach_v a_o child_n the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o though_o himself_o scarce_o do_v so_o and_o eccles._n 12._o 23._o he_o draw_v all_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o two_o head_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n catechise_v 17._o be_v also_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 2._o 4._o act_n 22._o 3._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o christ_n allow_v of_o hosanna_n sing_v by_o child_n he_o begin_v with_o regeneration_n to_o nicodemus_n and_o he_o draw_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o two_o head_n matth._n 22._o 37._o john_n and_o christ_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n after_o they_o theophilus_n be_v catechize_v luke_n 1._o 4._o apollo_n act._n 18._o 23._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o timothy_n custody_n a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o he_o 15._o call_v principle_n a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 6._o that_o be_v certain_a plain_a rule_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o must_v hold_v proportion_n the_o magdeburgenses_n observe_v from_o these_o place_n and_o that_o heb._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v catechismus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traâ—itus_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o short_a head_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n this_o duty_n principal_o belong_v to_o minister_n their_o office_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catechise_n let_v he_o which_o be_v catechize_v make_v he_o that_o catechize_v partaker_n gal._n 6._o 6._o minister_n must_v plant_v and_o beget_v as_o well_o as_o increase_v and_o build_v up_o feed_v the_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sheep_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o nurse_n wise_a steward_n skilful_a builder_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o householder_n also_o ephes._n 6._o 4._o god_n charge_v parent_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o rehearse_v they_o continual_o whet_v they_o upon_o proverb_n thy_o child_n often_o go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o knife_n do_v the_o whetstone_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 16._o master_n of_o family_n also_o must_v instruct_v their_o servant_n which_o be_v ungrounded_a as_o child_n christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o they_o his_o family_n as_o appear_v because_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o law_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v celebrate_v that_o feast_n together_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n specifi_v not_o this_o point_n in_o the_o master_n duty_n be_v because_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a see_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o master_n hand_n but_o if_o the_o father_n neglect_v it_o sure_o the_o master_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o father_n room_n and_o have_v his_o authority_n must_v see_v it_o do_v for_o as_o a_o father_n in_o israel_n be_v bind_v to_o see_v his_o own_o son_n circumcise_v 13_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n circumcise_v and_o if_o to_o circumcise_v he_o sure_o he_o must_v as_o well_o make_v he_o as_o his_o child_n to_o know_v what_o circumcision_n mean_v and_o what_o christ_n do_v as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o instructio_fw-la must_v every_o master_n of_o family_n do_v see_v we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n therefore_o every_o one_o must_v instruct_v his_o ignorant_a servant_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o jew_n do_v use_v catechise_v cyprian_n say_v optatus_n exercise_v it_o at_o 6._o carthage_n and_o origen_n at_o alexandria_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v his_o poedagogus_fw-la lactantius_n and_o calvin_n their_o institution_n athanasius_n his_o synopsis_n augustine_n his_o enchiridion_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la catechise_v be_v institutio_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a conference_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n chanach_n signify_v to_o instruct_v or_o train_v up_o even_o from_o childhood_n and_o to_o initiate_v or_o dedicate_v from_o which_o word_n holy_a henoch_n dietericus_n have_v his_o name_n import_v nurture_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sound_v or_o
experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n the_o arian_n lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o much_o urge_v that_o joh._n 14._o 22._o the_o manichee_n pervert_v that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n montanus_n yea_o and_o the_o turk_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o place_n joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v mahomet_n the_o papist_n wrest_v that_o place_n to_o their_o purpose_n matth._n â—6_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o familist_n bring_v that_o luke_n 17._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o antiscripturist_n stick_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o inspire_v testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scriture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o scale_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o familist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n and_o so_o 51._o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 8._o blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pen_n man_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o infunditur_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v joh._n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spanhem_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o 1._o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitaker_n for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o
2._o psalmi_n videntur_fw-la data_fw-la opera_fw-la versi_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la chamier_n jerom_n praefat_fw-la in_o prov._n say_v that_o he_o have_v allot_v himself_o but_o three_o day_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n viz._n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n which_o yet_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o read_v over_o well_o and_o exact_o in_o a_o month_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o will_v there_o meet_v withal_o as_o well_o in_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o nevertheless_o if_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a this_o little_a three_o day_n work_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v not_o only_o approve_v and_o esteem_v but_o even_o canonize_v also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o translation_n of_o he_o as_o his_o pure_a word_n or_o not_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o ability_n to_o examine_v however_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o saint_n hierome_n himself_o never_o have_v any_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o hope_n that_o ever_o this_o piece_n of_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v both_o more_o time_n and_o more_o pain_n in_o the_o thing_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v either_o desire_v or_o foresee_v this_o daille_n du_fw-fr urai_fw-fr usage_n des_fw-fr peres_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o corrupt_v then_o of_o the_o old_a matth._n 6._o 11._o the_o english_a papist_n at_o rheims_n who_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n sa._n into_o english_a not_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v give_v we_o to_o day_n our_o super-substantial_a bread_n the_o latin_a have_v it_o panem_fw-la supersubstantialem_a for_o quotidianum_fw-la daily_a bread_n the_o rhemist_n note_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v by_o this_o bread_n so_o call_v here_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a word_n we_o ask_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a sustenance_n for_o the_o body_n but_o much_o more_o all_o spiritual_a food_n viz._n the_o bless_a sacrament_n itself_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o that_o eat_v his_o body_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o condemn_v vain_a repartition_n and_o by_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n provide_v against_o the_o same_o be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o offend_v against_o his_o own_o rule_n for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n they_o teach_v to_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o four_o second_o they_o lodge_v in_o one_o petition_n thing_n of_o divers_a kind_n and_o far_o remove_v in_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a heavenly_a and_o earthly_a yea_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n three_o hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o express_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o institute_v nor_o instruct_v they_o of_o and_o whereof_o his_o disciple_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a solomon_n from_o who_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v 41._o this_o petition_n confirm_v that_o exposition_n of_o thing_n tend_v to_o uphold_v this_o present_a life_n prov._n 30._o 8._o lechem_n chukki_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o i_o the_o jesuit_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o old_a interpreter_n which_o translate_v one_o word_n the_o same_o both_o in_o syllable_n and_o signification_n in_o one_o place_n supersubstantial_a and_o in_o another_o viz._n in_o luke_n quotidianum_fw-la or_o daily_n against_o which_o interpretation_n of_o he_o he_o have_v all_o antiquity_n before_o that_o translation_n and_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o retain_v the_o word_n of_o daily_a bread_n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 6._o prefer_v quotidianum_fw-la and_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o other_o tostatus_n apply_v it_o to_o temporal_a thing_n acceptable_a the_o syriack_n say_v panis_n indigentiae_fw-la vel_fw-la sufficientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la luke_n 1._o 18._o plena_fw-la gratia_fw-la for_o gratis_n dilecta_fw-la as_o chrysostome_n render_v it_o hail_o marry_o full_a of_o grace_n for_o free_o belove_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o one_o but_o such_o a_o grace_n or_o favour_n as_o one_o free_o vouchsafe_v and_o show_v to_o another_o the_o word_n retain_v by_o the_o syriack_n in_o this_o place_n be_v taibutha_n and_o signify_v happiness_n blessedness_n goodness_n bountifulness_n tremellius_n turn_v it_o gratia_fw-la which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v english_v favour_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v and_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n themselves_o the_o angel_n add_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o meaning_n by_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o in_o v_o 30._o saying_n she_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n the_o virgin_n in_o her_o thankful_a song_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o that_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o look_v on_o she_o in_o so_o mean_a estate_n as_o to_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o own_o saviour_n after_o so_o marvellous_a a_o manner_n they_o foolish_o salute_v she_o who_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o infinite_a space_n and_o who_o their_o hail_n can_v profit_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v and_o may_v do_v whilst_o she_o be_v here_o in_o the_o vale_n of_o misery_n their_o alchemy_n also_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v that_o a_o prayer_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o she_o to_o make_v it_o daily_o that_o serve_v in_o that_o kind_n for_o one_o only_a time_n to_o make_v it_o without_o call_v which_o the_o angel_n dare_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ephes._n 5._o 32._o church_n vulg._n sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n for_o great_a mystery_n sacrament_n be_v mystery_n but_o all_o mystery_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o church_n sacrament_n which_o have_v neither_o element_n nor_o word_n of_o promise_n second_o sacrament_n be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v and_o lawful_o may_v be_v use_v out_o of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o old_a interpreter_n coloss._n 1._o 27._o translate_v the_o same_o word_n a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a chemnitius_n reckon_v this_o place_n among_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n abuse_n not_o among_o the_o corrupt_a for_o 2_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a latin_a divine_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o the_o greek_n chamier_n heb._n 11_o 21._o the_o vulgar_a have_v &_o jacob_n adoravit_fw-la fastigium_fw-la virgae_fw-la the_o rhemist_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v he_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n and_o not_o as_o they_o have_v false_o turn_v it_o so_o also_o do_v the_o syrian_a paraphra_v read_v it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o walk_a staff_n agree_v fit_o unto_o jacob_n who_o be_v both_o old_a and_o sick_a have_v need_n to_o stay_v himself_o thereupon_o whilst_o he_o praise_v god_n joseph_n be_v no_o king_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o sceptre_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 47._o for_o top_n we_o read_v head_n which_o by_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o top_n because_o the_o head_n be_v the_o end_n and_o high_a part_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o for_o staff_n we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bed_n which_o fall_v out_o because_o the_o word_n mittah_n there_o extant_a prick_v with_o other_o vowel_n signify_v a_o staff_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n matteh_n be_v a_o staff_n and_o mitteh_a a_o bed_n the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v read_v it_o matteh_o and_o so_o translate_v it_o staff_n otherwise_o than_o we_o now_o read_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n if_o we_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o jacob_n because_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v his_o body_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n therefore_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n forward_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n and_o so_o worship_v god_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o divers_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o he_o say_v of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o
bring_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o repentance_n for_o it_o luther_n matth._n 21._o 31._o 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o great_a mean_n and_o light_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n matth._n 11._o 24._o many_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v 1._o constant_o hear_v and_o frequent_v the_o best_a ministry_n isa._n 58._o 2._o ezek_n 33._o 31_o 32._o 2._o will_v keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o not_o in_o ordinary_a prayer_n only_o but_o even_o in_o extraordinary_a too_o luke_n 18._o 12._o compare_n zach._n 7._o 5._o &_o 8._o 19_o together_o 3._o be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 13._o 14_o 15._o john_n 5._o 10._o 4._o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o hate_v popery_n will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o it_o rom._n 2._o 22_o 23._o 5._o go_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o civil_a man_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o luke_n 11._o 42._o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n psal._n 2._o 2._o that_o spirit_n be_v 1._o a_o humble_a spirit_n before_o in_o and_o after_o duty_n 2._o a_o honest_a spirit_n carry_v equal_o against_o all_o sin_n 3._o a_o plain_a spirit_n idleness_n idleness_n be_v a_o vice_n of_o spend_v time_n unprofitable_o it_o be_v vivi_fw-la hominis_fw-la sepultura_fw-la solomon_n often_o condemn_v sluggishness_n prov._n sodomite_n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o saying_n he_o repeat_v again_o proverb_n 24._o see_v proverb_n 20._o 13._o a_o idle_a man_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n the_o devil_n cushion_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la age_n ut_fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la inveniat_fw-la occupatum_fw-la a_o grief_n to_o god_n spirit_n ephes._n â—_o 28._o 30._o bodily_a sloth_n you_o can_v bear_v and_o soul-sloth_n christ_n can_v bear_v matthew_n 25._o 26._o sin_n accompany_v idleness_n 23._o 1._o inordinate_a walk_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 11_o 12._o 2._o talebear_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o prov._n 11._o 13._o 3._o theft_n ephes._n 4._o 28._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 12._o 4._o drunkenness_n amos_n 6._o 1._o 5._o filthiness_n see_v 2_o sam._n 11._o ezek._n 16._o 49._o idleness_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o lust_n quaeritur_fw-la aegistus_n quare_fw-la sit_fw-la factus_fw-la adulter_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la desidiosus_fw-la erat_fw-la stuckio_n otia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la periere_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la arcu_fw-la ovid._n water_n stand_v still_o will_v putrify_v and_o breed_v toad_n and_o venomous_a thing_n so_o ease_n will_v breed_v disease_n the_o punishment_n of_o idleness_n 1._o disease_n cernis_fw-la at_o ignavum_fw-la corrumpunt_fw-la otia_fw-la corpus_fw-la 2._o dullness_n idleness_n be_v the_o rust_n of_o wit_n 3._o poverty_n prov._n 10._o 4._o &_o 20._o 13_o 19_o &_o 6._o 10_o 11._o &_o 24._o 34._o 4._o shame_n prov._n 10._o 5._o &_o 6._o 6._o &_o 12._o 11._o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n set_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n at_o the_o first_o the_o tub._n heaven_n stand_v not_o still_o but_o by_o miracle_n adam_n labour_v in_o paradise_n much_o more_o since_o the_o fall_n job_n 5._o 7._o the_o rust_n fret_v unused_a iron_n and_o the_o moth_n eat_v unworn_a garment_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o great_a person_n who_o â—â—ve_v receive_v great_a mercy_n from_o god_n cretan_n idle_a slow-belly_n this_o sin_n be_v condemn_v 1._o exceed_o in_o the_o word_n by_o solomon_n prov._n eccles._n isaiah_n and_o by_o paul_n and_o in_o moral_a philosophy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o mother-sin_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o produce_v many_o plague_n rheum_n obstruction_n and_o other_o inconvenience_n as_o have_v be_v also_o show_v and_o expose_v one_o to_o great_a danger_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o idleness_n be_v diligence_n in_o some_o honest_a call_n jacob_n and_o his_o son_n moses_n and_o david_n be_v shepherd_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 1_o 2._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n wait_v upon_o it_o this_o humble_v the_o mind_n profit_v the_o estate_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o interest_n a_o man_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o must_v not_o eat_v in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v abundance_n it_o fit_v he_o for_o religious_a duty_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_a make_v the_o life_n cheerful_a prevent_v evil_a fancy_n impenitence_n impenitence_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n act_v 8._o 22._o the_o long_a one_o lie_n in_o any_o sin_n the_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n harden_v jer._n 16._o 1._o ephes._n 4._o 18_o 19_o he_o which_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o many_o reproof_n shall_v sure_o perish_v obstinate_a impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 25._o impenitence_n perfect_o conform_v one_o to_o satan_n who_o be_v in_o malo_fw-la obfirmatus_fw-la and_o sin_n without_o remorse_n in_o malo_fw-la perseverare_fw-la diabolicum_fw-la reason_n 1._o repentance_n be_v god_n gift_n therefore_o deny_v of_o it_o be_v god_n curse_n 2._o hereby_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v the_o offering_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o covenant_n obstinacy_n in_o sin_v be_v a_o deny_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o one_o life_n in_o any_o sin_n without_o repentance_n so_o long_a god_n look_v on_o he_o as_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o change_v 4._o without_o repentance_n limit_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n act_v 5._o 31._o luke_n 24._o 47._o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a heb._n 6._o 6._o because_o one_o can_v repent_v 5._o final_a impenitency_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o one_o reprobation_n rom._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 12._o 17._o 6._o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o motive_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 3._o 2._o act_n 17._o 30._o christ_n himself_o send_v john_n before_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o he_o himself_o do_v also_o preach_v it_o he_o bad_a man_n amend_v their_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o his_o apostle_n also_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o wilful_a sinner_n which_o either_o hold_n in_o himself_o a_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v sin_v or_o be_v irresolute_a and_o not_o settle_v in_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v or_o that_o purpose_v to_o mend_v but_o not_o till_o hereafter_o injustice_n injustice_n be_v a_o sin_n every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o and_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v interest_n they_o execute_v no_o judgement_n solomon_n say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v iniquity_n i_o look_v for_o judgement_n and_o behold_v oppression_n isaiah_n reason_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n abuse_v judgement_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n authority_n it_o be_v god_n judgement_n which_o you_o execute_v say_v jehosaphat_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o abuse_v a_o thing_n so_o sacred_a and_o of_o such_o high_a respect_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v covetousness_n distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n shake_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n deny_v god_n lordship_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v bad_a 1._o it_o defile_v a_o man_n conscience_n judas_n cast_v away_o the_o thirty_o piece_n which_o he_o come_v unjust_o by_o 2._o it_o will_v ruinate_v his_o state_n and_o family_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o roast_v what_o he_o catch_v in_o hunt_v 3._o it_o blemish_v the_o name_n and_o stain_v a_o man_n reputation_n the_o publican_n be_v in_o such_o hateful_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o very_a harlot_n and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n because_o they_o care_v not_o what_o nor_o from_o who_o they_o get_v 4._o riches_n deceitful_o get_v be_v vanity_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o they_o which_o seek_v death_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o unjust_a gain_n unless_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n come_v between_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n intemperance_n it_o be_v a_o inordinate_a appetite_n or_o immoderate_a desire_n and_o use_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n man_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o due_a mean_n be_v exceed_v either_o in_o the_o costly_a preparation_n of_o they_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o or_o in_o the_o too_o liberal_a and_o excessive_a use_n of_o they_o so_o prepare_v degree_n of_o intemperance_n 1._o more_o secret_a
and_o so_o be_v many_o able_a protestant_a divine_n rivet_n in_o gen._n 28._o exercit._fw-la 125._o and_o in_o his_o jesuita_fw-la vapulans_fw-la capel_n in_o thes._n theol._n salmur_n mr_n cartw._n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o heb._n 7._o 4._o and_o in_o his_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n mr_n dod._n bishop_n carleton_n dr_n prideaux_n dr_n sclater_n and_o mr._n whateley_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a the_o question_n say_v mr._n mede_n on_o act._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o shall_v not_o be_v whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o tithe_n be_v i_o these_o i_o give_v to_o levi_n and_o not_o you_o there_o be_v many_o other_o use_n for_o the_o employment_n of_o bona_fw-la sacra_fw-la if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o be_v competent_a for_o they_o and_o they_o of_o preach_v it_o be_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o thing_n the_o public_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o ibid._n scripture_n by_o a_o minister_n assign_v to_o the_o office_n to_o a_o congregation_n assemble_v for_o that_o purpose_n or_o it_o may_v be_v define_v a_o sound_n explicate_v of_o god_n word_n with_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o power_n and_o office_n by_o he_o who_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1._o a_o explication_n of_o god_n word_n nehem._n 8._o 8._o the_o levite_n when_o they_o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o give_v the_o distinct_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n he_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o see_v luke_n 24._o 27_o 32._o 2._o sound_z or_o right_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deprave_v of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o with_o application_n reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 4._o by_o office_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o be_v call_v so_o the_o general_a duty_n which_o lie_v on_o every_o christian_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o peculiar_a office_n â—â—_o a_o minister_n private_a christian_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o exhortation_n charitative_a and_o potestative_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n whereby_o person_n have_v receive_v gift_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v separate_v to_o that_o office_n to_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v 1._o supreme_a and_o principal_a jesus_n christ._n 2._o instrumental_a person_n which_o have_v receive_v gift_n from_o heaven_n be_v call_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n three_o the_o formal_a make_v it_o know_v and_o apply_v it_o four_o the_o final_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v 1._o light_n shine_v in_o unto_o man_n psal._n 19_o 7._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o help_v the_o saint_n to_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 3._o by_o it_o we_o conquer_v the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n john_n 5._o it_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n col._n 3._o 16._o to_o bear_v all_o cross_n rom._n 5._o 4._o 6._o fill_v we_o with_o consolation_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v apostate_n the_o word_n be_v interpret_v aright_o by_o declare_v 1._o the_o order_n 2._o the_o sum_n or_o scope_n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v by_o frame_v a_o rhetorical_a and_o logical_a analysis_n of_o the_o text._n preach_v consist_v of_o these_o ingredient_n 1._o right_o understanding_n 2._o true_a divide_v 3._o faithful_a interpret_n 4._o zealous_a utter_v 5._o powerful_a apply_v it_o be_v not_o i_o suppose_v simple_o necessary_a one_o shall_v take_v a_o set_v text._n christ_n when_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n sometime_o interpret_v a_o place_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o luâ—_n 2._o 4._o 17._o out_o of_o isaiah_n sometime_o without_o any_o set_a text_n he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n christ_n preach_v sit_v as_o matth._n 5._o 1._o matth._n 26._o 55._o luk._n 4._o 16._o john_n 8._o 2._o so_o do_v other_o who_o come_v to_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n ordinary_o 5._o preach_v sit_v too_o and_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v call_v cathedral_n because_o they_o preach_v sit_v in_o chair_n the_o apostle_n be_v wont_n more_o often_o to_o stand_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o act._n 13._o and_o other_o place_n christ_n sit_v to_o show_v his_o great_a and_o eminent_a authority_n the_o apostle_n stand_v to_o show_v their_o respect_n to_o god_n people_n raynold_n de_fw-fr lib._n apoc._n transylvanus_fw-la whether_o private_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v preach_v if_o they_o have_v a_o call_v either_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a if_o ordinary_a than_o they_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v but_o try_v and_o separate_v to_o it_o that_o man_n though_o gift_v without_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o ordination_n set_v apart_o for_o it_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n or_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o preach_v seem_v repugnant_a to_o those_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o christ_n therefore_o frequent_o urge_v this_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o his_o father_n punishment_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o those_o that_o have_v meddle_v beyond_o their_o call_n as_o uzziah_n three_o place_n be_v allege_v for_o layman_n preach_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o act._n 8._o 14._o for_o their_o vent_v their_o experience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o first_o place_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v by_o office_n prophet_n and_o minister_n or_o deacon_n they_o must_v preach_v not_o those_o that_o have_v ability_n only_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v those_o that_o have_v ability_n may_v baptize_v and_o rule_v too_o the_o word_n gift_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o office_n itself_o or_o gift_a calling_n ephes._n 4._o 8_o 11._o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o a_o calling_n gift_n and_o authority_n john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o for_o 1_o cor._n 14._o some_o think_v paul_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n not_o of_o ordinary_a preach_n but_o of_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n mr_n cotton_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v not_o ordinary_a private_a man_n but_o such_o as_o have_v extraordinary_a kingd_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a liberty_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o allow_v they_o that_o want_v the_o like_a gift_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29_o 30._o that_o place_n act._n 8._o may_v receive_v answer_n from_o my_o annotation_n on_o acts._n 11._o 20._o a_o like_a place_n some_o learned_a divine_n though_o they_o hold_v none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n 26._o without_o a_o peculiar_a call_n yet_o do_v say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n sufficient_o gift_v if_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v public_o they_o build_v it_o on_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o when_o the_o believer_n do_v meet_v together_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o prophesy_v mr_n lyford_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o our_o public_a ministry_n and_o infant-baptism_n conclus_fw-la 2._o pag._n 27_o 28._o prove_n by_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o prophesy_a 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o a_o stand_a ordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apolloâ—ius_n chap._n 11._o and_o vers_n 30._o of_o this_o chapter_n prove_v as_o much_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o these_o rule_n first_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v take_v any_o office_n upon_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v approve_v a_o gospel-order_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v the_o deacon_n the_o mean_a order_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o call_v himself_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n second_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v mark_v 4._o 24._o and_o who_o they_o hear_v 2_o john_n 10_o 11._o three_o some_o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v teacher_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o four_o under_o this_o pretence_n false_a prophet_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o poison_v the_o
and_o obey_v his_o voice_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n yet_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n before_o quote_v 2._o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o want_v that_o of_o evidence_n be_v in_o a_o justify_v condition_n many_o thing_n have_v a_o real_a be_v that_o have_v no_o visible_a appear_v to_o we_o if_o one_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n of_o assurance_n then_o if_o one_o lose_v his_o assurance_n he_o lose_v his_o justification_n 3._o when_o faith_n of_o adherence_n have_v attain_v to_o faith_n of_o assurance_n yet_o many_o time_n prevail_v the_o assurance_n be_v lose_v psal._n 32._o beg_v psal._n 51._o 12._o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v faith_n of_o adherence_n my_o god_n my_o god_n not_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n 4._o when_o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n it_o can_v lose_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n the_o fire_n may_v be_v so_o smother_v in_o ash_n that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n yet_o it_o always_o have_v heat_n if_o there_o be_v fire_n job_n 15._o 30._o psal._n 44._o 17._o 5._o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n always_o abide_v and_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o soul_n though_o it_o want_v assurance_n be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o thankful_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v in_o strong_a consolation_n 6._o faith_n of_o adherence_n will_v certain_o end_v in_o faith_n of_o evidence_n if_o thy_o soul_n have_v choose_v christ_n and_o thou_o wait_v for_o he_o thou_o shall_v at_o last_o meet_v with_o he_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n as_o be_v true_a affiance_n or_o hope_n expect_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o be_v good_a b._n down_o of_o justif._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o we_o believe_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o hope_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v only_o we_o believe_v both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n both_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o order_n set_v by_o god_n but_o hope_v only_o for_o thing_n desirable_a robin_n ess._n obseru._n 10._o the_o end_n and_o great_a privilege_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o john_n 20._o 31._o reason_n 1._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v son_n child_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o and_o so_o may_v expect_v a_o child_n portion_n faith_n make_v we_o son_n 1._o in_o a_o juridical_a sense_n john_n 1._o 12._o 2._o in_o a_o moral_a and_o real_a sense_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o second_o these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 40._o heb._n 9_o 15._o three_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n the_o way_n to_o be_v make_v happy_a be_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a four_o faith_n begin_v the_o life_n which_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o it_o anticipate_v heaven_n rom._n 5._o 2._o &_o 8._o 11._o we_o shall_v act_v faith_n in_o order_n to_o everlasting_a life_n first_o accept_v christ_n in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 16._o 32._o mark_v 16._o 16._o col._n 1._o 21._o second_o believe_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 6._o consider_v 1._o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o will_v give_v like_o himself_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a reward_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2._o the_o sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 32._o three_o get_v your_o own_o title_n confirm_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o four_o often_o renew_v your_o hope_n by_o serious_a and_o distinct_a thought_n heb._n 11._o 1._o col._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 20._o five_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n rom._n 8._o 23._o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o act_n 2._o 41_o 47._o &_o 14._o 15._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o but_o beside_o the_o outward_a preach_v there_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n within_o intimus_fw-la magister_fw-la as_o augustine_n call_v he_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a cause_n or_o instrumenr_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o necessary_o but_o at_o pleasure_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o faith_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 29._o the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 29._o see_v john_n 6._o 44._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o word_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n can_v work_v without_o mean_n as_o in_o child_n and_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v god_n convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o need_v of_o mercy_n john_n 16._o 9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o then_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a saviour_n able_a to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 55._o 1_o 2._o matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 6._o 37._o john_n 7._o 37._o act._n 3._o 26_o 38_o 39_o discover_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n his_o excellency_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o he_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o illumination_n and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o arminian_n say_v that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v faith_n in_o a_o man_n and_o to_o turn_v he_o unto_o god_n without_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n usual_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n go_v together_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o 2._o some_o pretend_v above_o other_o to_o magnify_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v all_o for_o the_o spirit_n yet_o vilify_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n cornelius_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n act_v 10._o 44._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o gal._n 3._o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n manasseh_n his_o conversion_n 2_o chron_n 33._o 11_o 12._o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o affliction_n set_v home_o upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o word_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v affliction_n do_v not_o convert_v without_o the_o word_n either_o go_v before_o or_o accompany_v it_o psal._n 94_o 12_o 36._o job_n 9_o 10_o 11._o faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o a_o excellency_n john_n 6._o 29._o a_o effect_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n act_v 13._o 48._o call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1._o 1._o justify_v save_v faith_n first_o it_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n believe_v and_o thou_o virtutum_fw-la shall_v be_v save_v second_o the_o grace_n that_o match_v we_o to_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a remedium_fw-la and_o faith_n the_o great_a medium_n three_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o near_a relation_n with_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o four_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 22_o 25_o 26_o 28._o &_o rom._n 5._o 1._o by_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v rom._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 16_o 22_o 24._o and_o our_o sin_n discharge_v act_v 13._o 38._o five_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o challenge_v he_o of_o his_o word_n gen._n 32._o 12._o in_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v and_o give_v god_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o mediator_n 1._o faith_n quicken_v the_o soul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o 2._o sanctify_v it_o act_n 15._o 9_o by_o it_o we_o conquer_v sin_n rom._n 8._o 17._o &_o 15._o 1._o the_o devil_n eph._n 6._o 16._o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o 3._o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v what_o ever_o good_a we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n 4._o it_o carry_v away_o the_o good_a of_o all_o ordinance_n in_o the_o supper_n by_o it_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n the_o word_n profit_v not_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n 5._o it_o comfort_v in_o all_o trouble_n hab._n 2._o 4._o in_o desertion_n when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n isa._n 8._o 15._o job_n 13._o 13._o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o
another_o i._o the_o rectitude_n of_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o be_v little_a use_n of_o it_o while_o man_n do_v not_o offend_v god_n nothing_o offend_v he_o christ_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o yet_o angry_a at_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o man_n may_v have_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o know_v it_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o perturbation_n to_o his_o spirit_n nor_o blind_n of_o his_o mind_n ii_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n this_o corrupt_a anger_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v it_o 3._o the_o many_o curse_a effect_n it_o produce_v in_o man_n life_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o object_n of_o anger_n the_o right_a object_n be_v dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n sinful_a name_n sin_n that_o only_o displease_v god_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v mistake_v 1._o when_o i_o be_o angry_a with_o god_n he_o be_v exempt_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o spotless_a holiness_n jonah_n be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o solomon_n note_v it_o of_o man_n who_o have_v pervert_v their_o way_n that_o they_o fret_v against_o god_n 2._o when_o i_o be_o angry_a with_o my_o superior_n it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o correct_v punish_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o shall_v grieve_v we_o not_o anger_v we_o therefore_o jonathan_n be_v not_o altogether_o blameless_a for_o be_v angry_a against_o his_o father_n saul_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o david_n 3._o when_o i_o be_o angry_a with_o a_o innocent_a party_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o displeasure_n last_o in_o most_o case_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o unreasonable_a or_o senseless_a creature_n which_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o anger_n as_o balaam_n be_v wroth_a with_o his_o ass_n so_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o horse_n for_o stumble_v or_o start_v unless_o when_o they_o be_v exorbitant_a from_o their_o natural_a goodness_n as_o when_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n will_v worry_v a_o sheep_n second_o one_o offend_v in_o the_o measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o anger_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a more_o then_o enough_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o awaken_v courage_n and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n to_o chastise_v evil_a or_o to_o resist_v and_o beat_v it_o down_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v surprise_v with_o it_o such_o a_o moderate_a stir_v of_o this_o passion_n as_o do_v serve_v thus_o to_o set_v the_o mind_n a_o work_n to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v a_o fault_n or_o evil_a thing_n be_v allowable_a but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o great_a heat_n or_o flame_n then_o so_o than_o it_o exceed_v and_o be_v naught_o if_o it_o be_v more_o vehement_a where_o the_o offence_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v excessive_a there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o defect_n when_o we_o be_v not_o move_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o anger_n be_v offer_v as_o in_o admonish_v reprove_v or_o correct_v second_o the_o cause_n which_o produce_v it_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n the_o fruit_n of_o self-love_n proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n be_v his_o name_n that_o deal_v in_o fierce_a wrath_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o 2._o our_o low_a esteem_n of_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o ourselves_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o quiet_a as_o learning_n wisdom_n any_o affront_n do_v to_o that_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o whereas_o these_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v meek_a our_o weakness_n which_o shall_v also_o make_v we_o meek_a put_v we_o into_o passion_n simple_a and_o sick_a folk_n be_v most_o passionate_a three_o the_o curse_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o passion_n of_o anger_n 1._o it_o produce_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o woe_n in_o this_o world_n the_o angry_a man_n never_o want_v woe_n who_o have_v reproach_n enemy_n 2._o it_o disarm_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o own_o force_n and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o be_v invade_v by_o a_o enemy_n in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n prov._n 25._o ult_n 3._o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n ira_fw-la furor_fw-la brevis_fw-la eccles._n 7._o 9_o impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la cernere_fw-la verum_fw-la jonah_n say_v to_o god_n i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o death_n 4._o it_o hurry_v all_o the_o other_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v own_o way_n 5._o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o man_n be_v to_o humane_a society_n prov._n 22._o 24._o 6._o it_o set_v the_o tongue_n on_o fire_n whence_o come_v revile_v rage_a moses_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n 7._o it_o produce_v abundance_n of_o wicked_a action_n swear_v curse_a quarrel_a hurt_v and_o rude_a carriage_n cry_v stamp_v stare_v 8._o it_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n 1._o from_o hear_v receive_v the_o ingrasfed_a word_n with_o meekness_n 2._o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o unbelief_n and_o anger_n hinder_v our_o prayer_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o love_n 9_o it_o quench_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o close_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o by_o it_o possess_v the_o very_a soul_n ephes._n 4._o 26_o 27._o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v to_o causeless_a ungrounded_a and_o excessive_a anger_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 30_o 31._o eliab_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n when_o he_o speak_v valiant_o nabuchadnezzar_n rage_v against_o the_o three_o child_n for_o not_o worship_v his_o golden_a image_n and_o against_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v his_o dream_n herod_n also_o be_v wroth_a against_o the_o wiseman_n because_o they_o return_v another_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o not_o word_n back_o again_o concern_v the_o child_n jesus_n who_o they_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o and_o worship_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o passionate_a fit_n be_v over-cholerick_a as_o david_n and_o jonah_n reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o this_o unreasonable_a distemper_n 1._o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o vice_n in_o every_o one_o which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o unjust_a anger_n 1._o self-love_n which_o make_v one_o prone_a to_o anger_n because_o it_o be_v so_o wakeful_a jealous_a observative_a 2._o folly_n anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n a_o fool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v know_v a_o angry_a man_n exalt_v folly_n give_v it_o a_o high_a room_n in_o his_o heart_n make_v it_o a_o great_a ruler_n and_o commander_n within_o he_o now_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n fool_n and_o have_v that_o title_n give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o pride_n by_o pride_n alone_o come_v contention_n say_v solomon_n 2._o anger_n be_v a_o common_a fault_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n 3._o man_n make_v small_a account_n of_o it_o a_o little_a passion_n choler_n they_o say_v 4._o the_o bodily_a temper_n in_o the_o far_o great_a number_n further_v it_o the_o fiery_a choler_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o hot_a vice_n so_o have_v a_o soul_n defile_v with_o those_o vice_n which_o beget_v anger_n a_o body_n consist_v of_o such_o humour_n as_o will_v set_v anger_n on_o work_n find_v many_o example_n of_o it_o and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n do_v prove_v a_o wrathful_a creature_n this_o anger_n be_v great_o disgrace_v in_o scripture_n prov._n 12._o 16._o &_o 14._o 17_o 29._o &_o 21._o 24._o &_o 19_o 19_o &_o 22._o 24._o &_o 29._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_a anger_n passion_n 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o holy_a anger_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o plant_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o this_o affection_n moral_a philosophy_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o moderate_a anger_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o make_v it_o holy_a 2._o sanctify_a reason_n be_v the_o immediate_a caller_n of_o it_o out_o and_o orderer_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v god_n holy_a anger_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v call_v out_o by_o reason_n second_o the_o motive_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o we_o be_v angry_a for_o what_o we_o shall_v 1._o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v wilful_o open_o as_o christ_n be_v angry_a
scripture_n but_o prosperity_n see_v jer._n 15._o 9_o amos_n 8._o 9_o they_o also_o urge_v that_o place_n rev._n 21._o 22._o brightman_n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n they_o shall_v not_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o worship_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v these_o to_o be_v canales_n gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit-pipe_n whereby_o he_o derive_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 2._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o they_o attend_z to_z reading_z search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o pray_v continual_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o paul_n there_o intimate_v a_o aptness_n in_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o despiâ—e_v prophesy_v and_o show_v also_o that_o the_o mean_n to_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v low_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o that_o word_n we_o use_v the_o ordinance_n not_o only_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o live_v by_o but_o to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v limit_v we_o so_o to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n 4._o he_o have_v threaten_v a_o curse_n to_o those_o that_o reject_v they_o heb._n 10._o 25_o 39_o observe_v the_o punishment_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o slight_v the_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 22_o 23_o compare_v with_o v._n 24._o if_o these_o therefore_o be_v child_n which_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o ordinance_n they_o will_v not_o live_v long_o without_o bread_n god_n have_v give_v up_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o error_n to_o borrid_a blasphemous_a opinion_n they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o they_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v glorify_v and_o cry_v down_o sanctification_n as_o a_o idol_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o ordinance_n in_o general_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o other_o particular_a ordinance_n i_o shall_v handle_v and_o defend_v afterward_o other_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a and_o make_v idol_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 1._o by_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a formal_a attendance_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o harlot_n in_o the_o proverb_n i_o have_v have_v my_o peace-offering_n to_o day_n we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v but_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v 2._o by_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o which_o we_o be_v limit_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o loathe_v thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o rest_n on_o freegrace_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o so_o rest_v upon_o grace_n as_o if_o no_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v â—y_a we_o the_o ordinance_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a as_o hear_v the_o word_n sing_v of_o psalm_n prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o extraordinary_a fast_v feast_v vow_n chap._n ii_o of_o ordinary_a religious_a duty_n and_o first_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n i._o that_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 2._o word_n 17._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o beneficial_a duty_n 1._o necessary_a it_o be_v seed_n to_o beget_v and_o meat_n to_o nourish_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v â—eedful_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o ignorance_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o forgetfulness_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 62._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v our_o estate_n and_o by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15_o 16._o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o every_o truth_n discover_v the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o the_o son_n heb._n 12._o 25._o the_o spirit_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o beneficial_a 1._o soul_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o death_n come_v by_o hear_v so_o life_n rom._n 10._o 17._o revel_v 6._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n itself_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a jam._n 1._o 21._o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o both_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 12._o 4._o growth_n in_o grace_n come_v by_o it_o 5._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o he_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n object_n i_o can_v read_v the_o word_n at_o home_n which_o be_v more_o true_o the_o word_n then_o what_o other_o preach_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n it_o be_v something_o but_o they_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o we_o some_o therefore_o will_v hear_v none_o but_o look_v for_o apostle_n answ._n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n thou_o must_v try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v you_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n you_o must_v take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n from_o they_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o ii_o how_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 1._o afore_o hear_v 2._o in_o hear_v 3._o after_o hear_v i._o afore_o hear_v thou_o must_v pray_v for_o thy_o teacher_n that_o he_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v ephes._n 6._o 19_o col._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v hear_v profitable_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o hear_v prov._n 2._o 3_o 5._o psal._n 25._o 4._o &_o 119._o 10_o 18_o 27._o ii_o in_o hear_v 1._o one_o must_v set_v himself_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n when_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n deut._n 32._o 2._o so_o luk._n 10._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o so_o do_v cornelius_n act_n 10._o 33._o 2._o attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o he_o hear_v luke_n 19_o 48._o god_n people_n be_v oft_o call_v ult_n upon_o to_o attend_v mark_v 4._o 9_o 23._o &_o 7._o 14._o it_o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v revel_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v so_o do_v lydia_n act_n 16._o 14._o attentivenesse_n imply_v 1._o earnestness_n and_o greediness_n of_o soul_n bibulae_fw-la aures_fw-la james_n 1._o 19_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o so_o the_o people_n that_o slockt_v after_o christ._n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v call_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o 3._o hear_v the_o word_n with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n matth._n 15._o 10._o psal._n 45._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 4._o he_o shall_v hear_v with_o affection_n and_o delight_n deut._n 32._o 46_o 47._o mark_v 13._o 37._o act_n 2._o 4._o 5._o he_o must_v take_v every_o thing_n as_o speak_v to_o himself_o matth._n 19_o 25_o 27._o &_o 26._o 22._o john_n 5._o 27._o iii_o after_o hear_v 1._o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v act_v 17._o 11._o 2._o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o that_o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n psal._n 119._o 111._o every_o precept_n promise_n and_o privilege_n the_o life_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v both_o be_v application_n if_o one_o can_v repeat_v the_o bible_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o it_o will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o know_v christian._n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o they_o all_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o a_o good_a hearer_n isa._n 55._o 2._o be_v say_v to_o eat_v which_o note_v a_o intimate_a application_n the_o stomach_n distribute_v to_o every_o part_n what_o nourishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o it_o 3._o confer_v of_o it_o with_o other_o jer._n 33._o 25._o see_v john_n 16._o 17_o 19_o mark_v 4._o 10._o &_o 30_o 7._o 17._o &_o 10._o 10_o 11._o conference_n be_v that_o whereby_o
unto_o this_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o septuagint_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o imitation_n thereof_o neither_o of_o both_o be_v any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o scripture_n only_o the_o prayer_n of_o agur_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o lechem_n chukki_n the_o bread_n of_o my_o competent_a allowance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o which_o tremellius_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o most_o elegant_a hebrew_n catechism_n render_v this_o petition_n in_o those_o very_a word_n of_o agur_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n to_o they_o m._n mede_n diat_a par_fw-fr 4._o on_o prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o some_o say_v that_o both_o this_o place_n and_o that_o pro._n 30._o 8_o 9_o be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n exo._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o pray_v in_o general_n that_o the_o outward_a blessing_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o do_v possess_v may_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o favour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n hosea_n 7._o 18._o and_o that_o we_o may_v taste_v his_o love_n in_o they_o particular_o 1._o we_o beg_v contentation_n 2._o love_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o sanctification_n of_o whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v consider_v one_o self_n as_o one_o man_n so_o we_o pray_v for_o first_o life_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o life_n make_v we_o possess_v the_o other_o comfort_n and_o length_n of_o day_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 16._o second_o for_o food_n the_o prop_n of_o life_n without_o which_o it_o can_v stand_v the_o utter_a god_n want_n of_o food_n subject_n we_o to_o temptation_n that_o the_o mind_n can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o matth._n 4._o 1._o three_o raiment_n clothes_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n they_o be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o cold_a 2._o to_o hide_v our_o uncomely_a part_n to_o make_v we_o comely_a four_o fit_v sleep_n which_o be_v necessary_a because_o 1._o it_o much_o refresh_v the_o mind_n 2._o cheer_v the_o body_n 3._o preserve_v health_n 4._o be_v the_o most_o natural_a recreation_n five_o health_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n six_o god_n blessing_n on_o our_o food_n apparel_z sleep_n physic_n labour_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o family_n we_o pray_v for_o these_o blessing_n 1._o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o family_n 2._o good_a and_o comely_a order_n 3._o bless_v on_o the_o governor_n good_a servant_n that_o be_v faithful_a diligent_a trusty_a laborious_a wise_a 4._o governor_n be_v to_o beg_v faithful_a servant_n inferior_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o protect_v reward_v and_o respect_v according_a to_o their_o pain_n as_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o pray_v for_o 1._o protection_n by_o the_o magistrate_n from_o all_o wrong_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v possess_v our_o own_o with_o quietness_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v quiet_o reap_v what_o we_o have_v sow_v petition_n 5_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n 27._o against_o we_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n now_o in_o this_o petition_n and_o in_o the_o last_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v two_o chief_a head_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v viz._n our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o in_o these_o two_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n do_v consist_v heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o see_v luke_n 1._o 13._o to_o forgive_v be_v so_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n as_o neither_o to_o exact_v nor_o to_o expect_v glorification_n any_o thing_n either_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n or_o punishment_n for_o it_o both_o recompense_n and_o punishment_n be_v count_v a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o remission_n god_n do_v free_o and_o full_o discharge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n forgiveness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o free_a and_o full_a for_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v free_o for_o himself_o without_o any_o former_a desert_n without_o expectation_n of_o any_o future_a recompense_n in_o this_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o get_v further_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o some_o conceive_v but_o a_o real_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n that_o say_v our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v all_o forgive_v at_o once_o be_v true_a state_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o in_o christ_n our_o head_n yet_o sin_n to_o come_v can_v actual_o be_v forgive_v to_o the_o person_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v pardon_n suppose_v always_o a_o offence_n past_a rom._n 3._o 25._o jer._n 33._o 8._o remembrance_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a 2._o confession_n and_o repentance_n be_v constant_o join_v with_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o scripture_n act_v 3._o 19_o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o therefore_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o sin_n past_a one_o can_v repent_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n require_v faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o law_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n put_v the_o sin_n on_o the_o escape_n goat_n 4._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o judicial_a act_n justification_n respect_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v 5._o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o sin_n to_o come_v be_v pardon_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o two_o corrupt_a principle_n 1._o that_o justify_v person_n need_v not_o confess_v sin_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v take_v as_o much_o comfort_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o sinful_a course_n as_o if_o they_o walk_v never_o so_o holy_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o former_o pardon_v we_o pray_v for_o great_a assurance_n of_o that_o pardon_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o assurance_n we_o have_v receive_v because_o this_o daily_a petition_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o work_v that_o assurance_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n that_o daily_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v the_o direct_a pardon_n of_o they_o which_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n and_o if_o these_o word_n forgive_v we_o do_v signify_v make_v we_o to_o know_v 6._o that_o thou_o have_v long_a since_o forgive_v we_o as_o the_o antinomian_o say_v then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o next_o word_n as_o we_o forgive_v receive_v the_o same_o interpretation_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o hold_v in_o the_o 4_o and_o 6_o petition_n this_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o who_o do_v deny_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n the_o original_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v trespass_n proper_o signify_v debt_n 12._o st_n luke_n set_v down_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n thus_o express_v this_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o that_o be_v which_o have_v offend_v we_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n because_o for_o they_o we_o owe_v punishment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o praeceptum_fw-la command_v or_o forbid_v and_o 2._o sanctio_n threaten_v punishment_n against_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o precept_n so_o in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n answerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fault_n transgress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o reatus_fw-la bind_v over_o the_o transgressor_n to_o the_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o punishment_n every_o offendor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o debtor_n until_o either_o the_o debt_n be_v remit_v he_o or_o else_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v without_o end_n when_o we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v forget_v the_o fault_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n unto_o which_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o fault_n do_v bind_v we_o over_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n forgive_v the_o fault_n and_o retain_v the_o punishment_n but_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o debt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o owe_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o debt_n be_v not_o remit_v if_o the_o punishment_n be_v retain_v again_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n pardon_v no_o sin_n for_o which_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o satisfy_v sin_n be_v like_o a_o debt_n first_o
so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v sacrament_n tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o word_n the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o write_v some_o think_v the_o name_n of_o god_n appoint_v be_v better_a than_o what_o be_v give_v by_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n ii_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o god_n people_n for_o their_o good_a by_o visible_a sign_n signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la inducit_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v that_o which_o represent_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o another_o to_o the_o mind_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n rom._n 4._o 11._o see_v gen._n 17._o 11._o some_o sign_n be_v only_o significant_a as_o the_o ivy_n of_o wine_n some_o obsignative_n as_o the_o seal_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o writ_n some_o exhibitive_a as_o anoint_v the_o prophetical_a kingly_a or_o priestly_a office_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o seal_v and_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n promise_v vossius_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n to_o represent_v instrument_n to_o convey_v seal_v to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n 496._o other_o thus_o distinguish_v of_o sign_n first_o some_o only_o serve_v to_o signify_v and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o call_v he_o to_o remembrance_n second_o a_o ratify_a sign_n as_o a_o seal_n if_o one_o convey_v land_n or_o good_n to_o another_o and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o this_o further_a clear_v his_o title_n three_o which_o exhibit_v the_o put_n on_o a_o cap_n or_o ring_n make_v he_o a_o master_n or_o doctor_n the_o deliver_n of_o one_o a_o staff_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o lord_n chamberlain_n the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o these_o christ_n call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o and_o show_v thou_o all_o thy_o duty_n thou_o owe_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o seal_a sign_n so_o circumcision_n be_v call_v christ_n grace_n the_o promise_n heaven_n be_v thou_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o exhibit_v sign_n bring_v christ_n to_o the_o believer_n communicate_v he_o more_o to_o he_o what_o ever_o other_o ordinance_n the_o church_n have_v want_v ever_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o have_v have_v this_o when_o man_n be_v perfect_a god_n give_v he_o sacrament_n even_o in_o paradise_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n some_o sacrament_n god_n give_v unto_o man_n â—_o 1._o in_o his_o innocent_a estate_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n 2._o in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n 1._o either_o before_o christ_n prefigure_v he_o 2._o or_o after_o christ_n as_o memorial_n of_o he_o the_o sacrament_n before_o christ_n be_v 1._o either_o such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o the_o flood_n and_o noah_n preservation_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o rainbow_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o appoint_v to_o the_o jew_n 1._o extraordinary_a during_o but_o for_o once_o or_o a_o short_a time_n and_o answer_v either_o to_o baptism_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1._o the_o red_a sea_n 2._o the_o cloud_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o manna_n 2._o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n 2._o ordinary_a as_o 1._o circumcision_n answer_v to_o our_o baptism_n col._n 1._o 2._o 2._o the_o passeover_n answer_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n after_o christ_n come_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o baptism_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o benefit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v from_o they_o they_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n do_v nothing_o by_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n but_o this_o ordinance_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o beget_v of_o life_n the_o other_o for_o confirm_v it_o it_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o sign_n iv._o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n take_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a which_o the_o school_n call_v proper_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o 2._o rem_fw-la coelestem_fw-la that_o which_o be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a which_o they_o term_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o principal_a thing_n exhibit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o this_o sign_n must_v have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v the_o inward_a grace_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o divine_a grace_n else_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n and_o it_o must_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n by_o god_n the_o command_n be_v for_o our_o warrant_n the_o promise_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o signum_fw-la be_v wash_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o signatum_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o vision_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a birth_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o pollution_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n the_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o john_n 15._o 5._o 3._o christ_n command_n be_v matth._n 28._o 19_o go_v and_o baptize_v 4._o his_o promise_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 19_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o nourish_v the_o soul._n 3._o a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n to_o all_o that_o use_v the_o outward_a rite_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 26._o 28._o v._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signis_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la not_o medii_fw-la man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v these_o thing_n be_v either_o 1._o simple_o necessary_a on_o man_n part_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o repentance_n 2._o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o bar_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a profession_n the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n by_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o uncleanness_n witting_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o cut_v off_o no_o man_n be_v circumcise_v in_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o many_o be_v bear_v and_o die_v in_o that_o time_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v that_o place_n john_n 3._o 5._o answer_v in_o my_o annotation_n vi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o the_o pen_n ibid._n of_o itself_o write_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n move_v it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o sanctify_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n they_o hold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o need_v no_o preparation_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o reform_a church_n maintain_v that_o except_o the_o receiver_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v he_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v act_n 10._o 47._o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o actual_a do_v and_o
thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n the_o anabaptist_n 1._o frame_v a_o covenant_n that_o god_n never_o make_v with_o parent_n believer_n without_o their_o seed_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n always_o be_v with_o parent_n and_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o so_o before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 18._o and_o after_o 9_o 9_o 2._o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v to_o infant_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o seclude_v any_o from_o the_o ordinance_n that_o have_v a_o right_n gal._n 3._o 15._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o testament_n there_o be_v no_o child_n so_o young_a but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o name_n put_v in_o his_o father_n will_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 23._o 3._o hereby_o the_o practice_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v slight_v consuetud_n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la supersâ—ua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 22._o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a be_v to_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n the_o main_a argument_n to_o disprove_v baptise_v of_o infant_n answer_v 6._o object_n every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n by_o teach_v because_o christ_n say_v plain_o matth._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o baptize_v those_o who_o be_v not_o make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v infant_n can_v be_v make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v ergò_fw-la infant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v answ._n the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o the_o proof_n bring_v for_o it_o do_v not_o confirm_v it_o baptismo_fw-la for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o prescribe_v a_o course_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v towards_o all_o but_o alone_o towards_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o and_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v there_o be_v disciple_n make_v actual_o and_o virtual_o infant_n can_v be_v make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v actual_o but_o they_o be_v make_v such_o virtual_o by_o their_o parent_n accept_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n see_v mar._n 1._o 4._o act_n 2._o 37._o only_o such_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o divers_a place_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n now_o infant_n have_v not_o actual_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v answ._n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v not_o a_o actual_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o external_a â—6_n profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v because_o even_a hypocrite_n be_v baptize_v that_o only_o make_v a_o show_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v infant_n have_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o parent_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o desire_v baptism_n for_o they_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v take_v also_o for_o the_o child_n the_o place_n which_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v believer_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o must_v in_o their_o own_o person_n make_v actual_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o such_o aught_o as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o viz._n man_n of_o year_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o another_o religion_n to_o christianity_n for_o in_o all_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v believer_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n convert_v from_o some_o other_o religion_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n therefore_o those_o place_n prove_v only_o that_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o actual_a faith_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o require_v of_o all_o to_o be_v baptize_v object_n christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o come_v to_o year_n therefore_o we_o shall_v defer_v it_o till_o then_o answ._n he_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o infancy_n and_o so_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n luke_o 2._o 21._o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v then_o baptize_v because_o the_o time_n of_o bring_v in_o gospel-administrations_a be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o we_o this_o ordinance_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n institution_n and_o commend_v by_o his_o example_n object_n what_o have_v neither_o example_n nor_o precept_n nor_o just_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o that_o be_v evil_a god_n word_n be_v general_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n answ._n baptise_v of_o infant_n have_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a precept_n for_o it_o though_o not_o express_v and_o direct_v in_o so_o many_o word_n matth._n 28._o 19_o baptise_v they_o by_o they_o 6._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o person_n themselves_o that_o be_v make_v disciple_n but_o they_o and_o they_o consider_v as_o a_o whole_a body_n and_o a_o nation_n to_o be_v make_v a_o church_n to_o he_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o good_a olive_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n cut_v off_o therefore_o in_o what_o sort_n those_o jew_n stand_v in_o that_o olive_n before_o their_o cut_n off_o in_o the_o same_o state_n stand_v these_o gentile_n since_o their_o graft_n see_v they_o be_v equal_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n rom._n 11._o 17._o now_o the_o believe_a jew_n stand_v so_o in_o the_o olive_n that_o every_o one_o do_v bring_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o same_o participation_n of_o the_o olive_n with_o himself_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v count_v to_o be_v in_o that_o alone_a as_o well_o infant_n as_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o little_a one_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n deut._n 29._o 11._o &_o 26._o 16_o 17._o wherein_o infant_n as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n must_v be_v conceive_v therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n by_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v do_v avouch_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o be_v avouch_v by_o god_n for_o his_o people_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n so_o do_v their_o infant_n and_o all_o comprehend_v be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o to_o avouch_v he_o and_o be_v avouch_v of_o he_o which_o be_v prove_v we_o have_v here_o a_o precept_n to_o baptize_v such_o because_o they_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o nation_n make_v disciple_n not_o actual_o but_o virtual_o as_o the_o israelitish_n infant_n can_v not_o actual_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o virtual_o in_o their_o parent_n second_o we_o have_v most_o probable_a example_n for_o we_o read_v of_o household_n baptize_v 2._o and_o therefore_o also_o child_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o household_n yea_o act._n 16._o 33._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gaoler_n and_o all_o his_o be_v baptize_v not_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o all_o his_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v infant_n which_o be_v baptize_v for_o else_o why_o be_v it_o say_v all_o his_o not_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v or_o receive_v his_o word_n or_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o infant_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o have_v there_o be_v infant_n this_o show_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v see_v they_o be_v some_o of_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o his_o and_o perhaps_o not_o all_o baptize_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v but_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o he_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v baptize_v all_o of_o they_o or_o no_o yet_o all_o his_o be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o a_o gaoler_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o house_n then_o be_v his_o even_o stranger_n from_o his_o family_n act_n 16._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a house_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o age_n that_o
one_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n have_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o christian_n be_v answerable_a to_o circumcision_n retain_v in_o israel_n apostasy_n now_o circumcision_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o repeat_v again_o at_o their_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v of_o their_o idolatrous_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o circumcise_v be_v without_o any_o new_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n accept_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o which_o none_o may_v eat_v that_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o like_a manner_n also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o any_o so_o baptize_v return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n johns_n ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 27._o whether_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v be_v baptize_v thes._n m._n cotton_n and_o m._n hooker_n oppose_v this_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o member-like_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v cut_v off_o also_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o communion_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v a_o heathen_a to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o their_o seed_n to_o baptism_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o receive_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o his_o child_n to_o baptism_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o give_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o child_n of_o parent_n which_o be_v profess_v member_n of_o christ_n though_o cut_v off_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o offence_n commit_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n attersol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o say_v the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v baptize_v repetition_n of_o baptism_n or_o rebaptise_v nicen._n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o reason_n against_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v right_o baptize_v 1._o baptism_n be_v primary_o and_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new-birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o our_o insition_n into_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v but_o once_o reâ—ascimur_fw-la 2._o in_o no_o place_n where_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v name_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n of_o any_o rebaptise_v of_o it_o nor_o any_o order_n take_v about_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o have_v a_o quotiescunque_fw-la in_o the_o very_a institution_n 3._o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n which_o be_v but_o once_o administer_v nor_o to_o be_v administer_v any_o more_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o total_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—osh_fw-mi 5._o 4._o 4._o it_o be_v number_v among_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o reiterate_v a_o baptism_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v valid_a m._n marshal_n def._n of_o infant-bap_n p._n 68_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v arise_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n act._n 19_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n the_o writer_n but_o of_o 3._o paul_n the_o speaker_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o johns_n disciple_n and_o hearer_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n some_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n that_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n do_v differ_v but_o few_o urge_v it_o â—or_a the_o reiterate_n of_o christ_n baptism_n baptisma_fw-la est_fw-la irreiterabile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la galatinus_n de_fw-fr arâ—an_n cathol_n verit_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n or_o antipoedobaptist_n themselves_o will_v rather_o deny_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n then_o grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v private_a baptism_n from_o st_n johns_n preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o open_a meeting_n we_o conclude_v that_o both_o damn_v preach_v and_o baptise_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o public_a assembly_n the_o baptism_n of_o midwife_n and_o in_o private_a house_n rise_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o john_n 3._o 5._o where_o some_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n rather_o of_o the_o material_a water_n wherewith_o man_n be_v wash_v whenas_o christ_n take_v it_o there_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o it_o shadow_v out_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o cool_v the_o great_a heat_n of_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n as_o water_n wash_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v foul_a beza_n and_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a action_n of_o faith_n but_o public_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n whereby_o another_o member_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n all_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v then_o do_v when_o all_o may_v best_o tâ—ke_v ibid._n knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o in_o corporation_n both_o of_o the_o university_n and_o also_o of_o the_o city_n and_o town_n none_o be_v admit_v in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o full_a congregation_n or_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n where_o all_o may_v be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o consent_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n they_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v incorporate_v when_o the_o assembly_n be_v great_a and_o when_o all_o may_v most_o convenient_o be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o public_a assembly_n when_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o the_o gaoler_n act_v 16._o be_v baptize_v whether_o want_v water_n we_o may_v baptize_v with_o sand_n or_o water_n distil_v and_o 15._o compound_v this_o come_v at_o first_o from_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v which_o die_v unbaptise_v the_o minister_n may_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n and_o element_n then_o with_o natural_a common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n we_o may_v allow_v mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o compound_n water_n with_o common_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o no_o composition_n may_v be_v use_v then_o much_o less_o may_v any_o other_o sign_n be_v use_v and_o so_o the_o element_n clean_o change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n alter_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o sign_n in_o place_n of_o water_n see_v levit._n 10._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n in_o st_n augustine_n time_n yea_o before_o it_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o use_v to_o sign_v their_o b._n fore_n head_n with_o â—he_n cross_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reproach_v for_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o bring_v thereof_o into_o the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v both_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cross_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n also_o doctor_n rainolds_n against_o hart_n p._n 504._o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n carry_v his_o mark_n and_o his_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n hence_o come_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o we_o be_v initiaâ—ed_v and_o the_o same_o afterward_o use_v in_o all_o benediction_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o token_n they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v mede_n on_o ezek._n 20._o 20._o have_v not_o the_o popish_a abuse_n and_o superstition_n about_o the_o cross_n make_v we_o jealous_a of_o all_o use_n of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v this_o a_o decent_a ceremony_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o remind_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o warfare_n to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o do_v oblige_v they_o d._n burgess_n see_v weemses_n christian_n synagogue_n p._n 208._o and_o boy_n his_o remain_n p._n 166._o and_o mason_n sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 10._o the_o unconformist_n dispute_v against_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n not_o only_o as_o monument_n adversentur_fw-la of_o idolatry_n but_o as_o sign_n analogical_a of_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a signification_n in_o nature_n and_o use_n one_o with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n a_o will-worship_n have_v no_o ground_n
nor_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n m._n ball._n the_o heathen_n do_v object_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o reproach_n that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o believe_v in_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o crosse._n they_o think_v good_a to_o testify_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n but_o we_o now_o live_v not_o among_o turk_n that_o contemn_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o papist_n which_o esteem_n more_o of_o a_o wooden_a cross_n then_o of_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o suffering_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o it_o cartwright_n reply_v to_o d._n whitgift_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 136._o see_v parker_n of_o the_o cross_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 106._o against_o symbolical_a sacramental_a signify_v sign_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o urge_v that_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la signandus_fw-la in_o front_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la facies_fw-la hominis_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la dei_fw-la formata_fw-la foedari_fw-la chap._n ix_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v divers_a name_n and_o appellation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o casaubone_n speak_v ex._n annal_n 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n eccles._n baron_fw-fr this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o 2._o supper_n from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n after_o a_o common_a supper_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o this_o word_n coena_fw-la be_v not_o like_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o common_a supper_n and_o by_o consequent_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o private_a mass_n nay_o nor_o to_o public_a mass_n neither_o in_o which_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n eat_v all_o alone_a scaena_fw-la est_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la coena_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la sacerdos_n ad_fw-la altar_n assistit_fw-la theatrali_fw-la veste_fw-la magnificè_fw-la indutus_fw-la post_fw-la multas_fw-la gesticulationes_fw-la manuum_fw-la multas_fw-la corporis_fw-la gyrationes_fw-la tandem_fw-la crustulum_fw-la manibus_fw-la supra_fw-la caput_fw-la elatis_fw-la elatum_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la aversus_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la audiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la vident_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la percipâ—unt_fw-la adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la simplicii_n varini_n epist._n de_fw-fr libro_fw-la postumo_fw-la grot._fw-la p._n 263._o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o 5._o because_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o father_n often_o call_v it_o so_o cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o tractate_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o break_n of_o bread_n act_v 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7._o the_o break_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o the_o syriack_n in_o both_o place_n vide_fw-la de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr because_o it_o represent_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n the_o eucharist_n so_o it_o be_v call_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v write_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v give_v thanks_o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v also_o still_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n with_o thanksgiving_n this_o title_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o reform_a church_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o celebrate_v it_o at_o a_o table_n and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o there_o see_v mat._n 26._o 20._o mark_v 14._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 14._o john_n 13._o 12._o a_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o because_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o that_o mutual_a charity_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o brotherly_a unity_n which_o be_v among_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o communion_n in_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrament_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o dislike_v the_o name_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n synâ—xis_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o congregation_n or_o a_o meeting_n together_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o collection_n gather_v together_o or_o assemble_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o love_v and_o fear_n of_o god_n some_o only_a 26._o by_o a_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o life_n so_o all_o institution_n of_o christ._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o import_v christ_n the_o author_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v witness_v see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n he_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o it_o till_o the_o lord_n come_v ver_fw-la 26._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o he_o be_v already_o come_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o one_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o second_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherein_o by_o performance_n of_o divers_a act_n about_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n this_o be_v too_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a other_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o by_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o by_o take_v and_o drink_v of_o wine_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v to_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n give_v to_o seal_v up_o our_o feed_n and_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n jesus_n doctor_n featley_n in_o his_o grand_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n c._n 15._o thus_o define_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n doctor_n goâ—ge_n in_o his_o catechism_n thus_o define_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n wherein_o by_o receive_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nourishment_n and_o our_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v frequent_o use_v as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o stand_a dish_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o daily_a diet_n and_o the_o household_n provision_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o who_o be_v of_o his_o family_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 34._o bread_n sustain_v the_o hungry_a wine_n refresh_v the_o thirsty_a both_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a christ_n save_v perfect_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o hooker_n survey_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n part_v 3._o c._n 2._o here_o we_o have_v more_o immediate_o to_o do_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o draw_v high_a to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o we_o become_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o here_o be_v the_o sweet_a refresh_n that_o ever_o we_o receive_v other_o duty_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v our_o work_n this_o be_v our_o meal_n all_o other_o duty_n be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o supper_n examination_n the_o word_n prayer_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o mysterious_a signification_n epitome_n evangelii_n here_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o one_o rite_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o salvation_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o drop_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o god_n seal_v up_o to_o his_o people_n the_o assurance_n oâ—_n his_o love_n and_o special_a favour_n john_n 6._o 33._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n 2._o spiritual_a food_n to_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a grace_n 3._o a_o spiritual_a cordial_a to_o comfort_v our_o distress_a conscience_n 4._o a_o strong_a obligation_n to_o all_o act_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a end_n for_o which_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o in_o the_o transact_n of_o the_o service_n there_o do_v the_o whole_a
to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o devil_n a_o traitor_n yet_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o passeover_n which_o ever_o he_o receive_v though_o not_o to_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o be_v not_o administer_v till_o his_o departure_n not_o because_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v receive_v with_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v his_o worship_n never_o put_v in_o any_o such_o limitation_n and_o exception_n unless_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a object_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o so_o know_v the_o theft_n and_o hollowness_n of_o judas_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v our_o warrant_n answ._n though_o he_o do_v know_v as_o god_n his_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o he_o as_o man_n and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faultinesse_n it_o matter_n not_o since_o he_o know_v he_o faulty_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n also_o go_v up_o to_o the_o usual_a feast_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o most_o abominable_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o hannah_n and_o elkanah_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o shiloh_n to_o worship_v there_o with_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phineas_n there_o not_o alone_o with_o wicked_a people_n but_o priest_n they_o do_v partake_v in_o divine_a service_n some_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o that_o wicked_a man_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pollute_v it_o because_o the_o sinful_a carriage_n of_o eli_n son_n cause_v man_n magistracy_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o offering_n become_v abominable_a because_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v sodden_a flesh_n but_o raw_a if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v celebrate_v under_o one_o kind_n if_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n this_o be_v to_o pollute_v the_o ordinance_n object_n we_o be_v command_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o answ._n we_o must_v indeed_o come_v out_o from_o among_o those_o which_o do_v serve_v false_a god_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o familiar_a society_n of_o wicked_a person_n but_o other_o separation_n be_v never_o practise_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o ever_o mean_v immediate_o there_o it_o follow_v touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v not_o join_v with_o other_o in_o their_o pollution_n ephes._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 11._o some_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v heathen_n to_o leave_v familiar_a fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o join_v in_o marriage_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o to_o have_v none_o good_a be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o church_n malignant_a to_o have_v all_o good_a and_o none_o bad_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o have_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a man_n open_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o other_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o brownist_n abstain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o we_o because_o many_o open_o profane_a and_o know_v wicked_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v with_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n with_o such_o person_n but_o no_o good_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v therefore_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o synagogue_n see_v m._n hilders_n on_o john_n 4._o 22._o this_o ordinance_n say_v m._n burroughes_n communion_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n or_o in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o therefore_o all_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v so_o come_v as_o they_o must_v be_v one_o body_n one_o spiritual_a corporation_n this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o 38._o be_v not_o defile_v to_o the_o right_a receiver_n of_o it_o mere_o because_o wicked_a man_n be_v present_a there_o but_o because_o the_o congregation_n neglect_v their_o duty_n of_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o thence_o when_o they_o discover_v themselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 5._o say_v he_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n for_o it_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o lump_n there_o be_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o leaven_v the_o incestuous_a person_n while_o this_o leaven_n continue_v if_o you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o scandalous_a person_n your_o whole_a lump_n your_o whole_a communion_n will_v come_v to_o be_v defile_v particular_a person_n and_o communicant_n come_v to_o be_v defile_v in_o this_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o christian_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thou_o â—ast_v do_v this_o duty_n to_o all_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o congregation_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o church_n thou_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o comfort_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v admit_v there_o as_o i_o never_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n where_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n deny_v admittance_n to_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o but_o only_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o there_o find_v that_o any_o but_o convict_a heretic_n or_o scandalous_a one_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o due_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v or_o debar_v our_o fellowship_n m._n baxters_n saint_n everlasting_a rest_n c._n 4._o sect._n 3_o see_v more_o there_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o unworthy_a person_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o their_o wickedness_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o hear_v and_o prayer_n with_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n m._n lâ—fo_n princip_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a consc._n c._n 52._o for_o that_o objection_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n evang._n answ._n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o or_o two_o sinner_n cause_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n that_o whosoever_o join_v with_o they_o be_v pollute_v but_o alone_o this_o one_o sinner_n suffer_v and_o not_o punish_v the_o infection_n spread_v far_a and_o far_o objection_n we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o answ._n it_o signify_v to_o have_v familiar_a civil_a society_n with_o they_o in_o invite_v they_o more_o or_o feast_v they_o but_o if_o one_o may_v not_o have_v familiar_a civil_a conversation_n with_o such_o much_o less_o may_v he_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o in_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o punish_v they_o and_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o but_o in_o withdraw_a ourselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o they_o we_o punish_v ourselves_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hophni_n and_o phineas_n be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o plot_v christ_n death_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v confess_v he_o mr_n downame_n contaminari_fw-la say_v none_o ought_v to_o refrain_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o see_v scandalous_a sinner_n and_o unworthy_a guest_n admit_v for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o do_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o examine_v other_o but_o ourselves_o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n yea_o even_a christ_n himself_o do_v join_v with_o those_o assembly_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o viz._n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n itself_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o the_o word_n usual_o signify_v to_o be_v drink_v and_o here_o they_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o a_o great_a fault_n 3._o because_o one_o man_n sin_n can_v defile_v another_o nor_o make_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n uneffectual_a to_o he_o who_o come_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o even_o hate_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o see_v commit_v
acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a praise_v of_o god_n which_o 6._o sometime_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o believer_n do_v offer_v up_o charitable_a alm_n which_o sometime_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o hold_v that_o here_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v offer_v up_o again_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o many_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o mass_n know_v not_o the_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o it_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o this_o to_o god_n be_v efficacious_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o those_o in_o purgatory_n the_o father_n oft_o term_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n therein_o offer_v and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v offer_v but_o that_o they_o ever_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n distinct_a from_o the_o sacrament_n no_o papist_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v m._n gatak_n of_o transub_n p._n 113._o in_o sacrificiis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la accipimus_fw-la beza_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n something_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o sacrament_n something_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o bullock_n and_o lamb_n but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 10._o there_o need_v no_o other_o expiatory_a oblation_n why_o shall_v i_o offer_v then_o to_o expiate_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v expiate_v already_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 3_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v suarez_n and_o salmeron_n if_o any_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v institute_v it_o must_v have_v appear_v by_o some_o word_n or_o act_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 1_o cor._n 11._o after_o the_o word_n do_v this_o paul_n ver_fw-la 25._o immediate_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o do_v express_v the_o act_n of_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v which_o be_v speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o corinth_n not_o to_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o virgil_n calf_n cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitulâ_fw-la pro_fw-la frugibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la venito_fw-la patribus_fw-la see_v jansen_n concord_n c._n 13._o p._n 904._o &_o rhemist_n on_o luke_n 22._o 20._o object_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o 16._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n make_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 1._o nothing_o therein_o be_v proper_o sacrify_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v say_v they_o before_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o christ_n body_n for_o no_o live_a thing_n can_v proper_o be_v sacrifice_v unless_o it_o be_v slay_v but_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o 2._o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o external_a sacrament_n yet_o christ_n there_o appear_v to_o no_o sense_n but_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 18._o 3._o they_o say_v it_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la incruentum_fw-la a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n yet_o christ_n blood_n be_v there_o true_o and_o real_o shed_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o communicant_o with_o the_o mouth_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n yet_o they_o repeat_v it_o daily_o propitiatory_a be_v either_o that_o which_o pacifi_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o self_n or_o else_o by_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n and_o indulgence_n rom._n 12._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o iteration_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v conclude_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v offer_v again_o and_o again_o he_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o need_v something_o else_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o those_o chapter_n do_v often_o inculcate_v the_o once_o offer_v and_o once_o oblation_n by_o christ_n offer_v up_o of_o himself_o once_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 9_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o old_a high-priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o therefore_o as_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v go_v in_o there_o so_o none_o can_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v require_v his_o continual_a appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o malachy_n 1._o 11._o use_v the_o word_n offer_v which_o be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n 5._o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o signify_v the_o gospel-service_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o express_v it_o more_o particular_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pure_a offering_n no_o long_o carnal_a and_o gross_a but_o whole_o spiritual_a irenaeus_n by_o the_o pure_a offering_n in_o mal._n 1._o 11._o understand_v the_o eucharist_n now_o in_o use_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n suppose_v it_o resemble_v in_o that_o action_n of_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o christian_n sacrifice_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n m._n gatak_n of_o transub_n the_o pure_a prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o tertullian_n eusebius_n jerom_n and_o augustine_n expound_v it_o m._n shâ—p_n reply_v to_o m._n ball._n vide_fw-la grot._fw-la in_o loc_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n of_o late_a year_n foment_v by_o some_o through_o popish_a compliance_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v style_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o table_n a_o altar_n 2._o which_o produce_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o it_o as_o all_o controversy_n do_v in_o the_o issue_n some_o further_a truth_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o true_a decision_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o feast_n after_o and_o upon_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o himself_o participatio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o a_o sacrificial_a feâ—st_a commemorate_n and_o confirm_v all_o those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o private_a mass_v or_o the_o alone_o communicate_v of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o according_a 1._o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o plural_a to_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o 3._o of_o this_o 2._o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 46._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v we_o commend_v the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o confer_v or_o covenant_v alone_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o require_v that_o every_o man_n first_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v and_o he_o testify_v vers_fw-la 23._o that_o what_o he_o deliver_v he_o receive_v also_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v unto_o all_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o suffer_v none_o only_o to_o be_v by_o and_o look_v on_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v common_o call_v a_o communion_n which_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o but_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o when_o one_o alone_o receive_v and_o not_o they_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 4._o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n ever_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n mat._n 26._o 26._o be_v speak_v 43._o to_o all_o future_a communicant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a for_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o
creature_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o ingraff_v into_o a_o new_a thou_o must_v close_v with_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o then_o virtue_n will_v come_v from_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v without_o due_a and_o diligent_a preparation_n it_o be_v receive_v unworthy_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o remedy_n against_o unworthy_a receive_n we_o shall_v diligent_o prepare_v for_o every_o religious_a duty_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o examination_n the_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v reflex_n act_n this_o be_v a_o gospel_n command_v therefore_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o gospel-promise_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n our_o examination_n be_v a_o set_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o pass_a sentence_n on_o our_o way_n as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a preparation_n require_v 1._o habitual_a stand_v in_o the_o have_v of_o all_o such_o disposition_n and_o grace_n as_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o receive_v knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n obedience_n this_o be_v at_o our_o first_o conversion_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o &_o 6._o 14._o 2._o actual_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o exciting_a and_o awaken_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o disposition_n and_o renew_v of_o they_o when_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v both_o these_o must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o will_v receive_v in_o due_a order_n actual_a preparation_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o solemn_a sequestration_n of_o a_o man_n self_n 2._o in_o examination_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o grace_n 3._o in_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o renew_v and_o quicken_a the_o former_a grace_n 4._o in_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o strong_a desire_n after_o christ._n 5._o in_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o strong_a expectation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o in_o seek_v god_n in_o special_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o prayer_n 1._o a_o solemn_a sequestration_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o all_o other_o avocation_n whatsoever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o sit_v of_o a_o man_n self_n for_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o time_n that_o a_o man_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v but_o at_o the_o day_n before_o a_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n separate_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o thought_n and_o occasion_n and_o mind_n whole_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o sequestration_n of_o a_o man_n self_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o set_v aside_o all_o lawful_a thought_n occasion_n and_o business_n of_o our_o 1._o calling_n 2._o in_o summon_v call_v and_o collect_v together_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n examination_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n the_o growth_n of_o they_o and_o our_o want_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o examination_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v 1._o the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o be_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 13._o 1._o for_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o find_v out_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v our_o sin_n and_o grace_n i._o of_o the_o rule_n the_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o four_o first_o and_o they_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n immediate_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v the_o six_o last_o and_o they_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o might_n with_o all_o our_o thought_n our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o ourselves_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n good_n good_a name_n person_n chastity_n the_o first_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o or_o before_o i_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n my_o god_n by_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o such_o respect_n as_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v this_o be_v a_o total_a and_o general_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o he_o duty_n require_v herein_o be_v 1._o of_o dependence_n whereby_o we_o make_v god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o hate_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o 2._o of_o conformity_n whereby_o we_o order_v all_o our_o power_n towards_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o do_v require_v and_o so_o become_v subject_a to_o that_o authority_n power_n and_o command_v that_o he_o have_v over_o we_o as_o a_o creator_n 1._o duty_n of_o dependence_n we_o must_v set_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n principal_o upon_o he_o 1._o the_o understanding_n 1._o to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o faith_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o think_v thing_n true_a because_o he_o say_v they_o 3._o humility_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a essence_n right_o discern_v the_o infinite_a distance_n and_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o confess_v his_o unspeakable_a excellency_n above_o we_o and_o our_o most_o vile_a baseness_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o will_n will_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o choose_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n 3._o the_o imagination_n or_o think_v power_n to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n more_o plentiful_o large_o constant_o then_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n 4._o memory_n perpetual_o to_o remember_v he_o and_o to_o set_v he_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n as_o david_n say_v 5._o the_o affection_n of_o love_n fear_v joy_n confidence_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n we_o shall_v also_o speak_v more_o abundant_o of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n then_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o beside_o 2._o duty_n of_o conformity_n all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n 1._o the_o understanding_n 1._o to_o know_v his_o will_n 2._o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o threat_n 3._o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v 4._o to_o esteem_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o earthly_a 2._o conscience_n or_o a_o know_n with_o god_n in_o which_o 1._o the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v 2._o the_o rule_n which_o it_o must_v follow_v in_o perform_v those_o act_n the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o perform_v be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o acquit_v and_o condemn_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o action_n i._o before_o the_o do_n if_o need_v be_v to_o admonish_v i_o to_o they_o 2._o if_o sinful_a to_o restrain_v i_o from_o they_o 3._o if_o indifferent_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o our_o will_n ii_o after_o the_o do_v 1._o to_o comfort_v in_o they_o if_o command_v 2._o to_o check_v for_o they_o if_o forbid_a the_o rule_n which_o it_o must_v follow_v in_o perform_v these_o act_n be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n iii_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v 1._o sincere_o in_o check_v for_o one_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 2._o tender_o for_o a_o little_a thing_n 3._o effectual_o so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n to_o gainsay_v 4._o peaceable_o to_o drive_v to_o god_n not_o from_o he_o 3._o the_o will_n to_o be_v flexible_a to_o god_n will_n 1._o obedience_n a_o full_a purpose_n to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n require_v and_o leave_v all_o that_o he_o forbid_v for_o his_o sake_n 2._o for_o good_a thing_n receive_v thankfulness_n for_o evil_a patience_n 4._o the_o think_a power_n memory_n speech_n sense_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v exercise_v more_o abundant_o on_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o earthly_a the_o general_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v to_o perform_v such_o solemn_a worship_n to_o god_n as_o he_o require_v in_o his_o word_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n divine_a service_n must_v be_v according_a to_o god_n command_n 1._o for_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n worship_v the_o live_a god_n alone_o conceive_v of_o in_o the_o pure_a apprehension_n of_o the_o
4._o that_o it_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n revel_v 9_o 20._o 2._o by_o the_o minister_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n work_v in_o the_o prophet_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 2._o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n col._n 2._o 18._o 3._o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o gal._n 6._o 13._o 4._o horrible_a hypocrisy_n matth._n 23._o 13_o 14._o 5._o worldly_n wisdom_n and_o fleshly_a end_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o 6._o a_o constant_a ignorance_n and_o idleness_n in_o they_o while_o they_o sleep_v the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n 7._o cowardice_n gal._n 6._o 12._o 3._o by_o the_o people_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11._o hos._n 5._o 11._o amos_n 4._o 5._o three_o thing_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o be_v before_o say_v certain_a order_n of_o action_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v each_o action_n of_o each_o kind_n so_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o worship_n the_o action_n of_o give_v take_z eat_a drink_v with_o the_o thing_n hereby_o represent_v be_v part_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o solemnity_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v 3._o those_o part_n and_o kind_n now_o the_o two_o former_a must_v be_v express_o command_v the_o late_a must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nor_o condemn_v only_o a_o thing_n of_o solemnity_n be_v change_v into_o a_o part_n when_o a_o religious_a necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n conceive_v to_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o priest_n garment_n in_o the_o law_n thus_o for_o example_n prayer_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n be_v part_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o name_n necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o now_o whether_o i_o pray_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n whether_o with_o eye_n lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o whether_o kneel_v or_o stand_v whether_o with_o my_o head_n cover_v or_o uncover_v these_o be_v certain_a point_n of_o solemnity_n as_o it_o be_v adjunct_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o use_v no_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v condemn_v nor_o neglect_v any_o that_o be_v command_v but_o if_o i_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religious_a necessity_n to_o god-ward_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n rather_o than_o such_o and_o conceive_v that_o my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a for_o my_o good_a there_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o not_o have_v any_o such_o warrant_n from_o god_n i_o do_v now_o turn_v the_o circumstance_n into_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n of_o false_a worship_n the_o several_a kind_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_n i._o ordinary_n 1._o public_a 2._o private_a 3._o indifferent_a first_o public_a such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v usual_o and_o only_o perform_v in_o public_a assembly_n of_o whole_a congregation_n in_o one_o know_a appoint_a place_n as_o be_v open_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o god_n such_o be_v two_o alone_a 1._o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v two_o main_a part_n 1._o the_o explication_n and_o declaration_n of_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o that_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v admonish_v exhort_v correct_v comfort_n for_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a the_o second_o public_a worship_n be_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v two_o alone_a 1._o the_o seal_n of_o engraff_v into_o christ_n body_n call_v baptism_n where_o the_o part_n be_v outward_a wash_v with_o water_n inward_a bestow_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v and_o purge_v the_o soul._n 2._o the_o seal_n of_o our_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v outward_a on_o the_o minister_n part_v take_v blessing_n break_v distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o receiver_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n inward_a certain_a work_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n in_o receive_v he_o this_o be_v public_a worship_n second_o private_a two_o 1._o meditation_n by_o one_o self_n alone_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o meditate_v any_o particular_a matter_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o one_o self_n 2._o conference_n with_o a_o few_o other_o which_o be_v a_o mutual_a propound_v of_o timothy_n man_n judgement_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o mutual_a edify_n as_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n three_o indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v both_o public_o and_o private_o yea_o which_o must_v be_v do_v both_o in_o private_a by_o each_o person_n and_o family_n and_o also_o may_v be_v do_v and_o most_o of_o they_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n these_o be_v ordinary_a which_o must_v be_v of_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n day_n by_o day_n as_o occasion_n serve_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o good_a book_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v which_o be_v a_o intentive_a observe_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o such_o godly_a book_n as_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v more_o plain_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o 2._o catechise_v which_o be_v a_o particular_a teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o question_n and_o answer_n necessary_o require_v of_o all_o householder_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o young_a or_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o the_o householder_n it_o be_v apparent_a 7._o in_o that_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v whet_v these_o thing_n upon_o their_o child_n for_o minister_n let_v he_o that_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o 6._o that_o catechize_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n where_o catechise_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o 3._o prayer_n pray_v continual_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o private_a prayer_n enter_v into_o 6._o thy_o closet_n and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o public_a worship_n 4._o sing_v of_o psalm_n whether_o scripture_n or_o other_o conformable_a unto_o scripture_n make_v by_o godly_a man_n one_o self_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o material_a as_o some_o think_v for_o so_o say_v 16._o david_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n edify_v yourselves_o with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n the_o word_n translate_v hymn_n signify_v such_o a_o song_n as_o be_v utter_v with_o voice_n alone_o but_o spiritual_a song_n and_o psalm_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o tune_n of_o any_o well_o tune_a instrument_n of_o music_n but_o must_v be_v so_o perform_v as_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o these_o be_v ordinary_a service_n the_o extraordinary_a service_n be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o particular_a and_o special_a occasion_n either_o public_a or_o private_a such_o be_v 1._o fast_v which_o be_v the_o set_n of_o a_o artificial_a day_n at_o least_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reconciliation_n 2._o feast_v which_o be_v the_o set_n of_o so_o much_o time_n apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o rejoice_v 3._o vow_v which_o be_v a_o tie_n of_o one_o soul_n by_o god_n name_n unto_o god_n self_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o his_o furtherance_n in_o godliness_n these_o be_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v and_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o each_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o god_n people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n so_o that_o each_o man_n and_o woman_n stand_v bind_v in_o conscience_n constant_o to_o perform_v the_o public_a and_o private_a as_o god_n give_v ability_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a upon_o such_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o fall_v out_o to_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o
neither_o be_v indeed_o profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o false_a ministry_n such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o say_v and_o sing_v the_o word_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o service_n unhallowed_a not_o ordain_v of_o god_n so_o when_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v to_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o christ_n never_o appoint_v a_o sacrifice_a ministry_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n alm_n and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n the_o second_o be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n be_v allow_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ministerial_a function_n and_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o man_n set_v apart_o by_o a_o know_a and_o public_a order_n to_o give_v attendance_n unto_o some_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o for_o example_n among_o we_o once_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o baptize_v and_o so_o if_o any_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o join_v with_o such_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o three_o fault_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v when_o wicked_a erroneous_a scandalous_a man_n be_v let_v in_o and_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o yea_o or_o any_o without_o due_a care_n of_o try_v they_o for_o timothy_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o none_o rash_o a_o four_o fault_n be_v when_o good_a and_o able_a man_n be_v either_o keep_v out_o or_o thrust_v out_o for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n and_o these_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v as_o first_o in_o the_o governor_n public_o when_o either_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v or_o when_o too_o much_o rigour_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o penitent_a now_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o too_o few_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n among_o we_o former_o for_o the_o chancellor_n or_o official_a or_o his_o deputy_n as_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v all_o the_o matter_n upon_o he_o some_o minister_n name_n though_o not_o the_o pastor_n to_o the_o offender_n be_v set_v to_o alone_a as_o a_o cipher_n for_o fashion_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n do_v not_o himself_o excommunicate_a but_o appoint_v that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n indeed_o he_o do_v deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n as_o it_o seem_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o will_v not_o excommunicate_v themselves_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o any_o particular_a governor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v alone_o do_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o supereminent_a authority_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o now_o for_o in_o this_o unlimited_a and_o supereminent_a power_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o find_v any_o successor_n because_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o the_o eminency_n of_o gift_n without_o which_o such_o authority_n must_v needs_o prove_v mischievous_a in_o any_o one_o man_n hand_n second_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o man_n for_o small_a and_o trivial_a offence_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o a_o fee_n or_o because_o he_o forget_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o court-day_n or_o for_o such_o toy_n but_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v abuse_v when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o man_n for_o well-doing_n as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o as_o diotrephes_n abuse_v it_o against_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v john_n the_o apostle_n 9_o and_o his_o epistle_n as_o often_o heretofore_o among_o we_o it_o be_v abuse_v against_o those_o that_o refuse_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o to_o swear_v when_o they_o be_v will_v so_o to_o do_v and_o against_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v abroad_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o home_n and_o the_o like_a the_o last_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v private_o before_o one_o or_o two_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o man_n or_o his_o man_n deputy_n so_o the_o most_o solemn_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v denounce_v against_o a_o man_n no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o regard_n of_o excommunication_n now_o it_o be_v also_o abuse_v in_o regard_n of_o too_o much_o rigour_n to_o the_o offendor_n when_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o few_o man_n in_o austere_a time_n or_o when_o too_o much_o bodily_a exercise_n of_o humillation_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o penance_n to_o last_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v to_o turn_v sound_a repentance_n into_o a_o outward_a form_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o penitent_a do_v show_v sound_a humiliation_n and_o sound_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n after_o some_o convenient_a time_n of_o his_o trial_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o now_o the_o private_a discipline_n pertain_v to_o every_o man_n be_v abuse_v 1._o by_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o the_o censure_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v right_o pass_v they_o be_v terrible_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v 2._o a_o free_a converse_v with_o offender_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v scandalous_a and_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o indeed_o the_o natural_a bond_n betwixt_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o wickedness_n no_o nor_o by_o excommunication_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o familiarity_n be_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o neglect_n of_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o place_n a_o father_n must_v keep_v his_o child_n though_o excommunicate_v and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v a_o child_n his_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o familiarity_n love_v and_o kind_a society_n even_o in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o where_o these_o bond_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o society_n but_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v merry_a with_o they_o play_z eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o that_o be_v notorious_a offender_n chief_o excommunicate_a be_v a_o great_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o endanger_v of_o one_o self_n to_o infection_n by_o they_o last_o obstinacy_n against_o church-discipline_n and_o public_a or_o private_a admonition_n viz._n a_o refuse_v to_o confess_v one_o fault_n and_o to_o show_v public_a repentance_n for_o public_a sin_n private_a for_o private_a be_v a_o great_a disorder_n which_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o incestuous_a 21._o person_n at_o the_o first_o for_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o care_v for_o no_o reproof_n and_o paul_n blame_v those_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o better_n have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o fornication_n drunkenness_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o public_a repentance_n for_o their_o know_a offence_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v private_a he_o can_v not_o have_v tell_v of_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o private_a repent_v or_o no_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o true_a private_a repentance_n when_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o show_v it_o public_o in_o such_o case_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o great_o praise_v they_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v titus_n send_v by_o he_o for_o this_o purpose_n with_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o so_o consequent_o with_o all_o obedience_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o require_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o offence_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o these_o be_v the_o sin_n condemn_v in_o this_o second_o
write_v well_o of_o eternity_n psal._n 117._o 2._o and_o 146._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 8._o precious_a be_v the_o serious_a thought_n of_o eternity_n the_o treasure_n of_o eternity_n be_v open_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o dicamus_fw-la deum_fw-la immutabilem_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la mutatione_n substantiali_fw-la quia_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o vivere_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la nunquam_fw-la definet_fw-la que_v &_o angelis_n competit_fw-la &_o animabus_fw-la rationalibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la definat_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la mutationis_fw-la capacem_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la transferretur_fw-la à _fw-la potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la accidentalem_fw-la twis_n animadvers_fw-la in_o colat._n arm._n cum_fw-la jun._n propofit_n 6._o sect._n 3_o vide_fw-la aquin._n part_n 1._o quaest._n 9_o artic._n 1_o 2._o quaest._n 9_o art_n 7._o job._n 4._o 18._o and_o his_o augel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n the_o good_a angel_n with_o possible_a though_o not_o actual_a folly_n folly_n geth_o loc_fw-fr common_a martinus_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o wendelinus_n christ_n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o psal._n 120._o 27_o 28._o heb._n 4._o 13._o mat._n 5._o 18._o 18._o cum_fw-la nos_fw-la paenitet_fw-la destruimus_fw-la quod_fw-la fecimus_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la paeâ—tuisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la operationis_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la hominem_fw-la quem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la per_fw-la diluvium_fw-la à _fw-la terrae_fw-la fancy_n delevitâ—_n aquinas_n quaest_n 19_o artic._n 7._o partis_fw-la primae_fw-la primae_fw-la mutat_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la consilia_fw-la august_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la velle_fw-la mutationem_fw-la aquinas_n quaest._n 19_o art_n septimo_fw-la partis_fw-la primae_fw-la primae_fw-la jer._n 18._o 8._o and_o 26._o 2_o 3._o windelinus_fw-la christ._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n â—_o consectary_n from_o god_n immutability_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 18_o 19_o adam_n support_v himself_o with_o that_o one_o promise_n god_n promise_n be_v faithful_a and_o firm_a word_n what_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v what_o grace_n or_o privilege_n as_o christian_n any_o ever_o receive_v or_o succoâ—_n find_v the_o same_o may_v the_o faithful_a iook_n for_o gal._n 6._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n queen_n elizabeth_n word_n be_v semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la deut._n 32._o 3._o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la niâ—i_fw-la magnus_fw-la deuâ—_n of_o god_n perfection_n greatness_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n metaphorical_o and_o denote_v a_o incomprehensible_a and_o unmeasurable_a largeness_n of_o all_o excellency_n excellency_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o hebrew_n pleonasm_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o illustr_a it_o by_o the_o contrary_n reason_n of_o god_n perfection_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a being_n and_o independent_a be_v most_o perfect_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a in_o essence_n can_v want_v nothing_o 3._o the_o more_o simple_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a perfect_a psal._n 7._o 10._o and_o 7._o 6_o 8._o and_o 137._o 9_o psal._n 56._o 3._o and_o 11._o 1._o rom._n 12._o 2._o perfect_a in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o to_o which_o nothing_o be_v want_v therefore_o that_o be_v most_o perfect_a to_o which_o agree_v no_o imperfection_n little_a work_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o providence_n have_v a_o greatness_n in_o they_o consider_v as_o do_v by_o god_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 31._o all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a gen._n 1._o 31._o alphonsus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o council_n with_o god_n in_o the_o make_n of_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v some_o of_o they_o melius_fw-la &_o ordinatius_fw-la ezek._n 36._o 23._o job_n 38._o 34_o 35_o 37._o isa._n 40._o 12._o elihu_n allege_v god_n work_n to_o job_n to_o show_v his_o greatness_n job_n 36._o 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o 37._o 1._o to_o 7._o reason_n why_o god_n work_n be_v great_a 1._o he_o that_o work_v most_o universal_o unlimitted_o supreme_o must_v work_v great_a thing_n 2._o he_o that_o work_v most_o wise_o must_v needs_o do_v great_a thing_n psal._n 104._o 24._o 2._o he_o that_o work_v most_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o must_v needs_o do_v great_a thing_n isa._n 43._o 13._o 4._o he_o that_o do_v all_o this_o most_o easy_o must_v needs_o do_v great_a thing_n psal._n 33._o 6._o god_n be_v great_a in_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n the_o only_a potentate_n god_n be_v most_o high_a the_o greatness_n of_o god_n authority_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o universality_n of_o it_o god_n authority_n reach_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o dispose_n 2._o the_o absoluteness_n of_o it_o what_o he_o will_v must_v be_v do_v absolute_a dominion_n be_v a_o power_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o please_v for_o such_o end_n as_o you_o think_v good_a god_n have_v a_o double_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o creature_n 1._o as_o a_o absolute_a lord_n 2._o as_o a_o judge_n according_a to_o which_o double_a power_n he_o exercise_v two_o kind_n of_o act_n actus_fw-la dominii_fw-la and_o judicii_fw-la 1._o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o govern_v the_o creature_n by_o but_o his_o own_o will_n dan._n 4._o 17_o 32._o ephes._n 1._o 11._o he_o can_v do_v the_o creature_n no_o wrong_n in_o any_o of_o his_o dispensation_n four_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n 1._o he_o give_v the_o creature_n what_o be_v he_o please_v 2._o he_o appoint_v it_o to_o what_o end_n he_o please_v rom._n 9_o 22._o 3._o he_o give_v it_o what_o law_n he_o will_v here_o come_v in_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 4._o order_n all_o their_o action_n by_o his_o effect_n or_o permit_v will_n 2._o he_o resolve_v to_o govern_v these_o creature_n modo_fw-la connaturali_fw-la suitable_o to_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o give_v reasonable_a creature_n a_o law_n which_o they_o must_v know_v and_o approve_v and_o the_o service_n they_o perform_v to_o he_o must_v be_v reasonable_a god_n sovereignty_n here_o below_o be_v see_v in_o order_v 1._o natural_a cause_n which_o act_n from_o a_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o end_n by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n 1._o in_o act_v they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o the_o end_n he_o appoint_v they_o 2._o in_o restrain_v their_o act_n sometime_o that_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v 3._o in_o act_v they_o above_o their_o nature_n the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n 4._o in_o act_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n fire_n shall_v descend_v 2._o voluntary_a cause_n act_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n prov._n 16._o 11._o psal._n 33._o 15._o prov._n 21._o 1._o in_o order_v their_o thought_n apprehension_n counsel_n affection_n rom._n 9_o 17._o rom._n 9_o 20._o heb._n 12._o 9_o consectary_n from_o god_n greatness_n in_o his_o nature_n corollary_n of_o god_n perfection_n deut._n 18._o 13._o matth._n 5._o 48._o psal._n 18._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o consectary_n from_o god_n great_a work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a greatness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o bulk_n or_o quantity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2._o of_o quality_n or_o virtue_n gen._n 1._o 16._o the_o moon_n be_v a_o great_a light_n in_o regard_n of_o light_n and_o influence_n excellency_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o world_n see_v job_n 37_o 38_o 39_o consectary_n from_o god_n be_v most_o high_a mihi_fw-la verò_fw-la dicendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la nihil_fw-la extra_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la attamen_fw-la esse_fw-la necessarium_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la viz._n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la reicuique_fw-la fateor_fw-la vel_fw-la contingentissimae_fw-la poterat_fw-la accidere_fw-la twiss_n animadvers_fw-la in_o collat_n armin._n cum_fw-la jun._n independentia_fw-la est_fw-la proprietas_fw-la dei_fw-la qua_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la à _fw-la nulla_fw-la aelia_fw-la dependet_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la fit_a subsistat_fw-la &_o agate_n wendelinus_n john_n 1._o 3._o act._n 17._o 25._o ab_fw-la independentia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la differt_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la qua_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o à _fw-la se_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la sit_v habet_fw-la nullaque_fw-la re_fw-la indiget_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la alia_fw-la uti_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la dependent_a ita_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsâ—s_fw-la minimè_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la indigitat_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la schaddai_n gen._n 17._o 1._o &_o 35._o 11._o wendelinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n il._n β_n rex_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la apibus_fw-la &_o dux_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o gregibus_fw-la &_o in_o armentis_fw-la rector_n unus_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la mundi_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la rector_n qui_fw-la universa_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbo_fw-la jubet_fw-la
medium_n reconciliationis_fw-la â—o_o he_o be_v to_o â—â—e_v angel_n medium_n confirmationis_fw-la &_o clevationis_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n col._n 2._o 10._o a_o head_n note_v eminentiam_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o be_v below_o they_o in_o ordine_fw-la gratiae_fw-la he_o be_v above_o they_o â—_o influxum_fw-la 3._o guâ—ernationem_fw-la guâ—ernationem_fw-la in_o bono_fw-mi confirmatio_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la bonorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la bernardus_n triplicem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la libertatem_fw-la quarum_fw-la unam_fw-la vocat_fw-la libertatem_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o alteram_fw-la vocat_fw-la libertatem_fw-la à _fw-la miscria_fw-fr rom._n 8._o 20_o 21._o tertiam_fw-la appellat_fw-la libertatem_fw-la à _fw-la necessitate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-fr coactione_n necessitas_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la opponitur_fw-la voluntario_fw-la sed_fw-la coactioni_fw-la caâ—mannus_n the_o stand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o manutoâ—entia_fw-la perpetui_fw-la infiuxus_fw-la bâ—atiâ—iâ—i_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n wheresoever_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v though_o employ_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o low_a world_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n bishop_n hâ—lls_v invis_fw-la world_n l._n 2._o sect._n 2._o conâ—ectâ—ries_n from_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o by_o our_o ill_a carriage_n thrust_v away_o our_o guard_n one_o angel_n will_v quick_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n shall_v charge_v he_o to_o do_v it_o see_v elton_n on_o colos._n 1._o and_o cameron_n on_o act._n 12._o objectant_fw-la nobis_fw-la judaei_n quod_fw-la saducaei_n libros_fw-la mosaicos_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la pro_fw-la divinis_fw-la ubi_fw-la saepius_fw-la commemoratur_fw-la ut_fw-la angeli_fw-la apparuerint_fw-la verùm_fw-la verisimile_fw-la mihi_fw-la sit_fw-la saducaeos_fw-la eludere_fw-la haec_fw-la solitos_fw-la cujus_fw-la ratio_fw-la nunc_fw-la gemina_fw-la occurrit_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eas_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la intellexerint_fw-la quam_fw-la qualitates_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la product_v as_o in_o imaginatione_fw-la ejus_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la aliqua_fw-la velit_fw-la edocere_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la putarint_fw-la deum_fw-la producere_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quando_fw-la eorum_fw-la opera_fw-la uti_fw-la velit_fw-la postâ—a_fw-la eos_fw-la destâ—uere_fw-la ac_fw-la producere_fw-la quidem_fw-la separandâ—_n quiddam_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la mundana_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la redeat_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la generalem_fw-la voss._n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progress_n idol_n l._n 1_o part_n altera_fw-la c._n 6._o 6._o superbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la noverunt_fw-la moysis_n sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la amant_fw-fr svam_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sua_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n confess_v l._n 12._o c._n 25._o they_o have_v a_o glory_n which_o flow_v from_o their_o own_o obedience_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o integrity_n and_o a_o additional_a glory_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n guardian_n heb._n 1._o 14._o some_o angel_n fall_v from_o god_n john_n 8._o 44._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 6._o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n dajiva_n in_o the_o syriack_n for_o the_o raven_n ink_n and_o the_o devil_n because_o common_o he_o appear_v to_o man_n in_o some_o black_a and_o terrible_a shape_n weemes_n weemes_n quia_fw-la civitatem_fw-la accaron_n invocatus_fw-la à _fw-la civibus_fw-la à _fw-la muscis_fw-la liberarat_fw-la cornel._n à _fw-fr lap._n they_o have_v figurative_a name_n likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o lion_n scrpent_n dragon_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n that_o god_n create_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o flame_n dr._n stoughtons_n happiness_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o matth._n 13._o 19_o which_o note_v a_o special_a wickedness_n god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o holy_a one_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o and_o altogether_o holy_a so_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v the_o most_o wicked_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1._o they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o wicked_a 2._o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o 3._o they_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o wicked_a like_o themselves_o they_o be_v wicked_a subjective_n &_o effectiuè_fw-la effectiuè_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la superbia_fw-la daemon_n esse_fw-la lapsos_fw-la quod_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la contempserunt_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ei_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la anteferre_v lutherus_n in_o primii_fw-la cap._n gen._n 26._o doctor_n ames_n ames_n downam_n mr._n ball._n ball._n mr._n caryl_n on_o job_n 4._o 18._o some_o bring_v that_o place_n isa._n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n it_o be_v probable_a the_o devil_n sin_n be_v pride_n see_v man_n be_v entice_v to_o offend_v with_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o excellency_n gen._n 3._o 4_o 5._o vide_fw-la voet._n disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o operationibus_fw-la daemonum_n diabolus_fw-la volint_fw-la se_fw-la parificasse_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v peter_n lombard_n expression_n austin_n say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la summè_fw-la est_fw-la aversi_fw-la ad_fw-la scipsos_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o devil_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o tâ—â—nity_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n shall_v become_v flesh_n and_o that_o in_o he_o the_o nature_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o that_o of_o angel_n bishop_n down_o of_o justif._n c._n 1._o some_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v envy_n but_o that_o rather_o follow_v and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la consecutum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelo_n peccante_fw-la malum_fw-la invidiae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la bonum_fw-la hominis_fw-la doluit_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la de_fw-la excellentia_fw-la divina_fw-la aquinas_n part_n 1_o q._n 63._o art_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o envious_a man_n he_o envy_v 1._o that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o glorious_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v repair_v repair_v some_o collect_v from_o joh._n 8._o 44_o that_o the_o devil_n fall_v the_o first_o day_n see_v mat._n 25._o 41._o rev._n 12._o 9_o &_o 20._o 2._o 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la damascen_n four_o thing_n aggravate_v the_o devil_n first_o sin_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v their_o nature_n they_o be_v spirit_n spiritual_a substance_n and_o so_o have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o advantage_n against_o sin_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a because_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o simple_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n temptation_n rise_v fâ—â—m_v the_o flesh_n the_o fruit_n be_v beautiful_a to_o look_v on_o and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n 2._o they_o sin_v noâ—_n have_v any_o tempter_n or_o solicitor_n without_o there_o be_v no_o tempter_n till_o they_o themselves_o become_v tempter_n therefore_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o mere_a freeness_n of_o their_o will_n every_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o have_v of_o will_n in_o it_o the_o great_a it_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o synod_n against_o more_o light_n 4._o they_o be_v high_o exalt_v above_o man_n in_o their_o creation_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o by_o propagation_n one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o of_o they_o some_o may_v fall_v and_o other_o stand_v but_o man_n descend_v by_o generation_n from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n a_o sinful_a nature_n vide_fw-la amesii_n medullam_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11._o his_o malice_n be_v against_o all_o mankind_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o saint_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rev._n 12._o 8._o 1._o because_o god_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n 3._o because_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 4._o they_o conquer_v he_o here_o and_o shall_v judge_v he_o hereafter_o hence_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n what_o subtlety_n do_v he_o show_v in_o beguile_v of_o eve_n leonem_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o saevit_fw-la draconem_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o fallit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la metuendus_fw-la magis_fw-la cum_fw-la fallit_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la saevit_fw-la aug._n the_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n lie_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o motion_n luther_n be_v so_o often_o tempt_v to_o self-murder_n that_o he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o tempt_v first_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n for_o be_v
scripture_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o be_v his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n with_o other_o these_o book_n commend_v false_a thing_n as_o true_a and_o approve_v thing_n evil_a as_o right_v judith_n chap._n 9_o v._n 2._o commend_n kill_v the_o sichemite_n against_o gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 2_o maccab._n 14_o 42._o razis_n be_v commend_v for_o kill_v himself_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v but_o commend_v also_o in_o these_o word_n noble_o manful_o and_o this_o commendation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o inspire_v ghost_n of_o god_n when_o the_o donatist_n out_o of_o this_o book_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o as_o razis_n do_v augustine_n 23._o then_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_n manifest_a fable_n be_v tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o true_a history_n as_o that_o of_o 25._o toby_n judith_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o commend_v to_o his_o read_n that_o learned_a treatise_n of_o dr_n raynolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la who_o have_v so_o exact_o handle_v this_o subject_n that_o to_o write_v of_o it_o after_o he_o be_v to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n after_o apelles_n 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o live_v the_o best_a and_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o testament_n christ_n reject_v the_o same_o book_n which_o we_o do_v jerome_n on_o matth._n 23._o say_v concern_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la profertur_fw-la because_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n object_n for_o these_o book_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o florentire_n council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o austin_n council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto-canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonical_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n 5._o be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o council_n he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n carleton_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la per_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v 18._o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o st_n jerom_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a 5._o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v they_o by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o